^ 



^i 



a 




c^fj^l^^jj 






,_.:..[?BELL. 



J ol-oi. E uiTuS . P-Liilislifir S t . L a\xi s . 




MRS, A. CAMPBELL 

Anno TEtat 68. 



dU.<^^) 



l^'ly^ 



^ 






JoMBuius, PuLliaher. St Louis. 



\ 






> 






HOME LIFE 



AND 



REMINISCENCES 



OF 



Alexander Campbell 



BY HIS WIFE, 

SELINU HUNTINGTON CIMPBELL. 



V\ :.o..S^lff:D.i.-»v' 



ST. LOUIS: 

JOHN BURNS, PUBLISHER, 

717 & 710 OLIVE STREET. 



\ 






COPYRIGHTED 1SS2, 

BY 

JOHN BURNS. 



INTRODUCTION, 



I trust that our numerous brotherhood will not be in- 
different to this labor of love on my part, in thus reviving 
the happy reminiscences of the past, and calling their atten- 
tion to the life and work of one whose name and labors have 
already been so long before the American people, and reach- 
ing also to foreign countries — as the Great Christian Re- 
former of the Nineteenth Century — Alexander Campbell. 

His extensive writings are in the hands of thousands, 
>th in the church and out of it. The two truthful and 
leepl}.^ interesting volumes of the "Memoirs,'' written 
shortly after his death, by the late Dr. Robert Richardson, 
having been widely circulated, it would seem almost to pre- 
clude the possibility or propriety of any additional account 
of his labors, or history of his life. But the volumes re- 
ferred to — valuable as they are — contain that which apper- 
tains chiefly to his youthful training and education, and his 
public career as a Preacher — a debater in the defense of 
Bible Christianity — and as an educator of youth, and also 
his travels and history, both at home and abroad. 

And just here appears to be the needed filling up of so 
grand and laborious a life, as that of my revered husband, 
by penning manifold incidents of his cvery-day home life, 
that will cause his public career to shine more brightly and 



INTRODUCTION. 

to generations yet unborn, present an example of a Godly, 
holy, inner life, as a pattern worthy of imitation, and thus 
show forth the power of God's Word and Spirit, in the glo- 
rious Gospel of His beloved Son, our Lord and Redeemer, 
by bringing forth the fruits of righteousness in a daily con- 
secrated walk and conversation, taught and trained by it to 
a good old age of usefulness and happiness. 

I have, for the sake of the rising generation who have 
not the opportunity of referring to the volumes of the 
^' Christian Baptist^'' (Mr. C.'s first publication) nor to the 
volumes of the * ' Millennial Harbinger^ ' ' quoted from them 
that which will enlarge and edify theii' minds. One address 
upon Colleges, especially, I hope will be read with care and 
prove of benefit to the young. I have embodied in these 
pages a sermon or two of dear Mr. Campbell's, as there have 
never been but some three or four presented ; also Father 
Thomas Campbell's '' Farewell Discourse" on the solemn 
and imperative command "Thou shalt love the Lord thy 
God Tvith all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all 
thy strength, and thy neighbor as thyself." 

SELINA HUNTINGTON CAMPBELL. 



DEDICATION. 



TO 
THE YOUNG 
AND RISIKG GENER- 
ATION, BOTH MALE AND FEMALE 
MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, AS 
WELL AS TO MY GRANDCHILDREN AND GREAT- 
GRANDCHILDREN, IS THIS TRIBUTE TO THE MEMORY 
OF THE GREAT AND GOOD ALEXANDER 
CAMPBELL, MOST AFFECTION- 
ATELY DEDICATED BY 
HIS LOVING AND 
DEVOTED 
WIFE, 

SELINA HUNTINGTON CAMPBELL. 



HOME LIFE 



OF 



Alexander Campbell. 



Table of Contents. 



CHAPTER I. PAGE 

A Memorial Day — Object of the Work— His motto — The Me- 
moirs of Alexander Campbell — His every-day Life, Conduct 
and Conversation — Family Worship — First Mrs. Campbell 
and her Five Daughters — Thomas Campbell — Alexander 
Campbell's Marriage — ^Wedding — Tribute to Mrs. Camp- 
bell — Her Children — Family Reminiscences — Mr. Campbell 
as a Newspaper Contributor — Criticism against Old Maids — 
Marrying a Brother's Wife — ^Were all Christians — P. S. 
Fall's School in Kentucky — Ewing Family — Died of Con- 
sumption 17 

CHAPTER II. 

Drowning of Wickliffe — A Cliild of Hope— Mr. Campbell in 
Europe — Wickliffe's Obedience — Efforts to Resuscitate — 
A Mother's heroic efforts — Wickliffe as a Bible Student — 
Living Oracles — Wickliffe's Scrap-book — Wickliffe's birth- 
day Party — Wickliffe's choice of a Picture — Wicklife's in- 
tention to be Baptized — Something Prophetic found in 
Wickliffe's Scrap-book — God healing a Mother's Heart — 
Forebodings of Mr. Campbell — A Mother's Dream — Youth 
should commit Proverbs to Memory — Father receiving the 
News — Letter to Brother Willis — A Mother's heart filled 
with the Blessed Hope of a Reunion 27 



X CONTEXTS. 

CHAPTER III. PAGE. 

Doctor Archibald Campbell and others — Memoirs of Alex- 
ander Campbell — Bethany Cemetary — President Loos' 
Mother — Bethany Cemetery Deeded to the Trustees — Sur- 
rounded by a Stone wall — Robert Dale Owen's \'isit — Mon- 
ument to the Memor>' of Alexander Campbell and others 41 

CHAPTER IV. 

The Bethany Homestead— Mr. Campbell's Study — Skilful in 
Planning — Buffalo Seminary for two Years in Parlor — Large 
Hall Built — Frames put up in Pittsburgh — Dedicated to Buf- 
falo Seminary — Buffalo SeminaryDiscontinued — The Family 
Clock — The Room Where Alexander Campbell Died — Mr. 
Doddridge a Student — Names of other Students — Buffalo 
Seminary Examination — Seven Years — The Strangers Hall — 
How Named — Love for Old Homestead — Superstition 
against Insurance — Mr. Campbell's Study — Early Rising a 
Regular Habit — Sir Walter Scott — Trees and Shrubbery — 
T. Fanning and John Taffe — The Lovers' Retreat — A Large 
Bam Raising — The Old fashioned Dinner — The Study — 
How Built — Library — Donated to the College — Family Keep- 
sake Library — Severe Storm — Damage Repaired — Study 
Chair — College Museum — Old Fashioned Watch — The Bible 
a Text-book in College — Liberal Donations — A Big Fire — 
Origin of Fire a Mystery — Mr. Campbell's Energj^ — Lading 
of Corner Stone of Second Building — Origin of Bethany 
College — What Constitutes Education — Second Building of 
College Completed — Welcome Address — Mr. Campbell's 
Response 47 



CONTENTS. Xi 

CHAPTER V. PAGE. 

Daily sayings and Doings — The Bible as a Text-Book in other 
Colleges — Address on Colleges — Gen. R. E. Lee's Estimate 
of the Address 81 



CHAPTER VI. 

What True Religion can Do — His Devotion to the Young — Morn- 
ing Lectures — Good Example of Early Rising — The Living 
Oracles — An Appendix — Design of the Four Gospels — Lec- 
tures on the Pentateuch — Letter to D. S. Burnet — Views on 
Prayer — List of Writers and their Works — Sermon on * * The 
Justification and Coronation of the Messiah " 119 



CHAPTER VII. 

Farewell Sermon of the Beloved Thomas Campbell, Delivered 
in his Eighty-ninth Year, and Reported by President W. K. 
Pendleton — Alexander Campbell's First Sermon 1(55 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Sermon on the Law — Circumstances calling forth the Same — 
Delivered before the Red Stone Baptist Association, met on 
Cross Creek, Brooke County, Va., the 1st of September, 
181G 187 



Xll CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER IX. PAGB 

Reformatory Work of the Campbells — Improved Version of the 
Scriptures — War on Human Creeds — The Tyranny of Opin- 
ionism — Old and New Theologies — Encouraging Signs — 
Consecration of Heart and Life — Thomas Campbell very 
Sick — The Last Moments of Father Thomas Campbell — Let- 
ter to Bro. Challen — To Father Campbell in Heaven — A 
Tribute to the Memory of my Husband — Views of Fiction — 
Sir Walter Scott — Millennial Harbinger — A Description of 
Sunrise at Sea — Abstract Word — Love for the Jews — Letter 
to Mrs. S. J. Cohen 237 



CHAPTER X. 

Presentation of Marble Bust— Judge Black's Speech— Presi- 
dent Pendleton's Reply 273 



CILVPTER XI. 

Early Life of Alexander Campbell— Development of Character 
—A Model Student— The Perils of Shipwreck— Consecra- 
tion to the Ministry— An Unknown Visitor— Marvelous 
Revelations Foreshadowed— Premonition— Special Provi- 
dence— A Narrow Escape— Phrenological Chart— Letter to 
L. N. Fowler 283 



CONTENTS. XIU 

CHAPTER XII. PAGE. 

Debate with Robert Dale Owen—The Bible from God— Mr. 
Campbell's Success — People Stand up for Christianity — 
Campbell and Owen Parted Friends — Mrs. Campbell's Ad- 
dress to her Children 300 



CHAPTER XIII. 

A Good Memory — Mr. Campbell as a Reformer — Religious Cos- 
tume Worn Daily — No Resentment — A Cheerful Heart — He 
loved the Works of God — Careful of his Health — Soliloquy 
— An Incident — Marriage Relation — Our Marriage — Love 
for Children — Kindness to Animals — An Encounter — Titles 
— Doctor Young 311 



CHAPTER XIY. 

Reading made Profitable — Musings on Deck — Christian Hjonn- 
book — Mr. Campbell's Donations — Labors in behalf of 
Bethany College—Table Talk— A Heart of Thankfulness- 
Doctor Barclay — City of the Great King — Stock Riiiscr — 
" Woodman, spare that Tree " — King and Queen — Mother's 
last Hours— Sympathy for Suffering President— Garflela 
an Intimate Friend — Popular Lectures — Fiftieth Anniver- 
sary — Presentation of a Ring— A Letter to Mrs. Campbell- 
Woman's Mission 333 



XIV COXTENTS. 

CHAPTER XV. PAGE. 

Mr. Campbell in Glasgow — Never Destroyed a Letter — Texts 
of First Sermons — A Sermon — Cultivate Love — The Rich- 
est Harvest — King James' Translators — To my Beloved 
Husband — Memory's Treasure — At Rest — Waiting in Hope 
— Striking Retribution — Defection 356 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Visit to Europe — Lord Brougham — Sister Whally — Queen's 
Maids of Honor — Meeting Friends — Labors in England — 
Labors in Scotland — Persecution — Students' Sympathy for 
Mr. Campbell-— Robertson, the Persecutor — Stooping to 
Base Means — Mr. Campbell Triumphantly Vindicated — 
Ministering Angels ; Sisters Paton and Dron — A Challenge 
for Debate — Deep Sympathy Awakened — Theatres — Queen 
Victoria — Head of the Church of England — Letter to J. T. 
Barclay — Death of Doctor Barclay — Strange Incident — A 
Memento 374 



CHAPTER XVn. 

Jerusalem — Holy Sepulchre — Pleasant Ride — Mount Zion — 
Jaffa — Moonlight Ride — Fourth of July — Objects of Inter- 
est — Mohammedan Superstition 398 



CONTENTS. XV 

CHAPTER XVIII. PAGE. 

Philanthropy — Tribute of Respect — Party Names — The Organ — 
P. S. Fall — Singing and making Melody in your Heart to 
the Lord — Dancing — How to Decide — Lift up your Voice 
like a Trumpet—Terrible Consequences — Death in a Ball- 
room — The Devil's Ground — A good Resolve — ^An Affection- 
ate Warning 414 



CHAPTER XIX. 

Theological Titles — General Missionary Society — A Miraculous 
Escape — Missionary Addresses — A Charge to the Rich — The 
Bible — Patrimony — Business Tact — Decorating Houses of 
Worship — Bethany College Chapel — Bible Union — On 
Horseback — Eirst Meeting-house — New York State Conven- 
tion — ^Washington City — Girard Building — Infidelity — Small 
Donation — Precious Relics — Old Family Cradle — Aunt Bet- 
sey — A Bargain — Settling his Will — Metallic Token — The 
Lord's Servant — Decanters 485 



CHAPTER XX. 

A Letter — On a Tour — Fort Sumpter — Isaac Errett — Another 
Letter — Boy, Harvey — Carvajal — Strangers taken hi — Bibk) 
Reader — Occasional Visitors — Precious Deposits — Violin 
Player — Five Hundred — lla/ing — A Prayer for Bethany — 
Acrostic — Mr. Cainpl)eirs Sickness — Patient and Cheerful 4()l 



XVI COXTENT^. 

CHAPTER XXI. PAGB.' 

American Xation — T\s'o Great Dangers — City of New York — 
Social Party — Self-possessed— Extract — J. W. McGar\-ey— 
Attributes of God— The Children— A Great Comfort- 
Postmaster — True Greatness — An Appeal to Sisters for 
Missionary "Work — Encouraging Prospect 479 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Mr. Campbell's Health Failing — A Son's Affection — A Summer 
Resort — A Love Making — Bible Teachers — Fond Recollec- 
tions — The End Drawing Near — Last Time at Church — En- 
joyed the Prayers — His Sun Set in Glory — The Funeral Ser- 
vice — Mv Home in Heaven 495 



~^sV>:^=^/r- 



CHAPTEE I. 




^€ 



^0-DAY being the anniversary of the one hun- 
dred and third year of the American Independ- 
ence, the Fourth of July, 1879, finds me, under 
the loving care of my Heavenly Father, in my home, 
the dear old consecrated Bethany mansion. I have 
concluded to make it a memorial day to myself by ac- 
ceding to the request and urgent solicitation of my 
beloved daughter and son, J. Judson Barclay (the 
husband of my daughter Decima), to undertake what 
appears to them, would be useful to the brethren and 
sisters in Christ Jesus, and to the furtherance of the 
Gospel, the glad tidings of salvation to a lost world, 
as well as a souvenir of myself in after years. 

The object proposed is as follows : To transfer 
from the pages of my memory's record the inner hoW, 
daily life, the sayings and doings of Alexander Camp- 
bell for nearly forty years, during which time I stood 
connected, happily with him in the marriage relation, 
as his loving and endeared wife ! My daughter-in- 
law, Mrs. Mary Anna Campbell, is also peculiarly so- 
licitous that I commence, without further delay,what 
she rightly thinks will be a delightful task and con- 
genial employment ; and which may prove a blessing 
to the descendants of the great and good man, and 
also be appreciated by all the friends (numerous as 
they are) who cherish a sense of appreciation of liis 
works, labors and memory. 



18 HOME LIFE. 

The last day of this month of July ^vill be the 51st 
anniversary of my marriage to one who was then 
so conspicuously before the public as a writer and la- 
borer in the great Reformation ; the return to the 
Bil)le, and the Bible alone, as the guide and rule of 
the life of the Christian, apart from the teachings, tra- 
ditions and doctrines of men, was his motto. 

The ''Memoirs of Alexander Campbell, " written 
by Dr. Robeii; Richardson, were descriptive of his 
youthful life and parental training, and of his coming 
to this country ; afterwards of his travels and ^^Tit- 
ings, his labors, both at home and abroad, until a short 
time pre^aous to his death. Upon these subjects I do 
not propose to dilate further. But there is much of 
his earnest, every day life, conduct and conversation, 
that I esteem Avorthy of being recorded, as an exempli- 
fication of a life guided by the divine word and spirit 
of God, that earned him to an exalted degree of 
Christian character, exhibited in a long life that 
will prove useful to posterity, and A\nll bring glory 
to God, our heavenly Father, to Christ Jesus, our 
Redeemer, and to the Holy Spirit, the Sanctifier, as 
an attestation of the j^erfcction of character that can 
be attained, when mind and heart, soul and body 
are devoted and consecrated to the divine will, being 
daily influenced by, and exi^anded with, supreme love 
of God, c-ood will to man as man, made in the imao-e 
of God, whom he daily acknowledged in the family cir- 
cle. All of its members were lovingly assembled, 
morning and evening, to unite in worship])ing God 
the Father, through his beloved Son, through and by 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 19 

the Holy Spirit. Nothing was permitted to interrupt 
the regularity of this sublime privilege. It was not 
attended to as a cold, formal duty, but it was made 
inspiring to all in attendance, by wife and children 
taking part, either in reading verses, turn about, in 
the precious book, or reciting passages of Scripture. 
Hymns were often recited, and sometimes chapters 
and parts of chapters. Servants were all called to be 
present ; singing mth spirit and understanding, accom- 
panied the family devotional exercises. It must be 
remembered that at that time (the writer is commenc- 
ing from the first days after her marriage) there were 
five lovely daughters left by my predecessor, for my 
sympathy and care. True, the eldest was married 
the winter previous, but still she, with her husband, 
were inmates of the family, and continued to be 
for some time. But just at this time and place I 
am deeply moved, from the early memories of my 
beloved predecessor and her five amiable daughters 
(whom she left for me to care for and sympathize 
with), to place on record a brief tribute to their 
short lives and precious memories. 

But first, the love cherished for my beloved prede- 
cessor (the first wife of Alexander Campbell) calls 
from the warmest recesses of my heart a just tribute 
of praise to her personal worth and loveliness of 
Christian character. She was the only daughter and 
the only living child of her excellent and pious father 
(her mother having died when she Avas l)ut a little 
child). Ho was a Marvlander by birth, and a mem- 
ber of the Presbyterian church for many years previous 



20 HOME LIIT^:. 

to his ])ocoming acquainted with Thomas Campbell, the 
father of Alexander who came to this country in quest 
of health, from Ireland, in the year 1807, He became 
acquaintedwith John Bro^Mi, the father of Margaret 
Brown, who was married to Alexander Campbell, in 
March, 1811. It was said to have been the largest 
wedding party of the times, in that neighborhood. 
They were mamed by a Presb}i:erian minister, by the 
name of Hughes, a preacher in the adjacent to^vn of 
West Lil)ei'ty, between four and five miles distant 
from Mr. Brown's, on Buffalo Creek, where now is 
located Bethany, in AVest Virginia. 

But not to forget the account promised of the ex- 
cellent daughter of ^Ir. Bro\\^i, who became the ^^fe of 
Alexander Campbell. She was taller than the gener- 
ality of women, possessing a fine, expressive, open 
countenance, blest with an eye beaming ^vith benignity 
and love. And truly it can be said of her, in unison 
mth her honored husband, that she was a philanthro- 
pist — a lover of humanity. Indeed, it may in truth 
be said of her, as Milton said of our mother Eve, 
^' Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye, in all 
her gestures dignity and love. " 

She left five interestins; dau«:hters, the eldest named 
Jane, after Mr Campbell's mother, who was married, in 
her sixteenth year, to All)ert Gallatin Ewing, of Nash- 
ville, Tenn., during the mnter previous to my mar- 
riage. Mr. Waterman, quite a celebrated Methodist 
preacher, performed the ceremony. They were mar- 
ried in what is called the " old parlor, " the room her 
father was married in. They lived, at the time of her 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 21 

death, on the McClure farm, a short distance from 
this homestead. She left three children — Margaret 
(now Mrs. J. H. Pendleton), Sarah (now Mrs. John 
Bush), and the youngest, a son, Henry. She lies en- 
tombed in the family cemetery, and near to her moth- 
er's grave. Jane was beautiful and lovely in character. 
Her eyes were like her father's, beaming with bright- 
ness and intelligence. She early had confessed her 
faith in her Saviour. She contracted a cold, and died of 
consumption, inheriting it constitutionally from her 
departed mother. Eliza Ann, the second daughter, 
was also most attractive in person and character, and 
became the wife of Dr. John C. Campbell, of the town 
of Wellsburg, West Virginia. She had one daughter, 
named Victoria H., who died before the mother, who 
also died of consumption, some two years after her 
marriage. Dear Eliza Ann was brought from the Doc- 
tor's residence, in Wellsburg, and interred in the cem- 
etery at Bethany, beside her little daughter, Victoria 
Huntington — the middle name having been given as a 
part of my name. She died in faith and hope. Maria 
Louisa, the third daughter, living at the time of my 
marriage, was about 13 years of age. She Avas a very 
thouo-htful child, mild and oentle, and orcAv to be a 
lovely Christian Avoman. She became the wife of 
Robert Y. Henly, who was the son of a very dear 
friend of her father, who resided in old Virginia, and 
had come to receive religious instruction under dear Mr. 
Campbell's teaching. Tlic union was one ()f U)ve, and 
proved a happy one. They resided, till her death, on an 
adjacent farm of her father's. She was Ihe mother of 



22 HOME LIFE. 

four children. Her babe died a short time before her. 
She left Thomas,* Caroline and Campbell. Camp- 
bell died of scarlet fever, a few months after his moth- 
er, she having died the 11th of September, 1841. She, 
with her two children, repose in the cemetery at Beth- 
any. Brother Henly, after his wife's death, returned 
to eastern Virginia, where he still resides and preaches, 
and is greatly beloved by the brethren. Lavinia M. 
Campbell was the fourth daughter living at the time 
of my marriage. When a small child she was delicate, 
but at that time she was a sprightly, affectionate, and 
interesting girl, not quite grown, and inclined to be tall 
like her mother. I should have said, ere this, that 
they were all demonstrative in their love ; how could it 
have been other^^dse, when they saw the lovely grace of 
affectionate devotion daily exhibited by their parents. 
She, with her sister Maria and her younger sister, were 
sent to school at Pleasant Hill Seminary, where their 
two eldest sisters had attended when it Avas a high- 
school some time previous to this, having been presided 
over by their excellent Christian aunt, Mrs. Jane Mc- 
Keaver. Lavinia, when arrived at womanhood, was, 
like her other sister, considered beautiful. She was 
gi'aceful in her walk, as indeed were all, and needed 
not the graceless French accomplishment — of learning 
to dance. She was married to Prof. W. K. Pendle- 

♦Thomas married a young sister Bagley, and at his death left two 
children; one, Caroline, still lives with her father, and is a lovely 
Christian woman. Her father married a second time. I made the 
acquaintance of his excellent Christian wife when in company with 
my husband on a visit to old Virginia in 1855. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL 23 

ton, and lived to be the mother of one daughter, Camp- 
bellina Pendleton, who is still the living representative 
of her dear mother. The mother faded and passed 
away like an early flower ; she inherited the seeds of 
consumption, as did all her sisters. She, too, reposes in 
the Bethany cemetery. Her husband was devoted to 
her, as, indeed, were all the husbands of the beloved 
daughters ; and while each husband lives, they can 
never be forgotten. Clarinda, the dear youngest, was 
just five years old when left motherless, but she was 
unusually wise for her years, and if she had been 
double that age, she could hardly have been more so. 

But just here I feel inclined to diverge a little from 
my course, and give some interesting statements con- 
nected with the name given her by her mother, that 
of ''Clarinda." After her father came to this 
country, and settled in Washhigton, Pennsylvania, he 
wrote for the paper of that city. It was called the 
'' Washington Eeporter." In the 3^ear 1810, Mr. 
Campbell wrote several essays for that paper over the 
signature "Clarinda." After his marriage Mrs. C. 
read and admired them, and thus, in honor of the early 
essays of her husband, named the daughter "Clarin- 
da." These were criticisms, for and against " Old 
Maids," and were most amusing and entertaining, as I 
remember them. 

But to return to lovely young Clarinda. She had 
grown to womanhood, and, some time after her sister's 
death, filled her place in the relationship of wife 
to her brother-in-law — a very natural thing, and not a 
word in the Scriptures can be found against it, 



24 



HOME LIFE. 



although the English law-makers, to this day, are try- 
ing to find cause against it ; many of the lords and 
titled ladies of that country signing petitions for and 
against it ; but it now appears that the opposition will 
be voted down, and, in their forced complacency, they 
will have to admit it as a legal right, that the livin^^ 
sister may take the place of the departed one. 

Clarinda P. left one son, now grown to manhood, 
and happily married. She reposes with her sisters 
in Bethany Cemetery, all closely and lovingly connect- 
ed in life, and not separated by death ! 

The five daughters of the first family were greatly 
admired. They had many hearts to pay homage to 
them. Their father was m the habit of taking them 
with him on his tours, as they severally grew up, and 
it is not a little strange to say that he was solicited at 
times to give permission to gentlemen, who had fallen 
in love with them, to address them, even before they 
had paid their addresses to the girls themselves. 

Alas ! how busy, meddling memory recalls the past ! 
In all these various events I ever took an interest, and 
it was my sad privilege to be with them all in their 
sickness, and in death's trjdng hour. They were all 
Christians, and died in the faith and hope of a blessed 
resurrection from the dead. 

And just here, while dwelling on the closing scenes 
of the loved ones committed to nw care, I feel it to 
be a suitable time and place to connect with the 
sorrowful chain of events of the early departure of 
the loved ones referred to, that of the early death of 
my beloved first-born, whom I named after my revered 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 25 

and loved predecessor, " Margaret BrowiiCamj^bell." 
She, too, I may truly say was richly endowed mth 
grace of mmd and person. She, was educated at 
Brother P. S. Fall's school, in Kentucky. A short 
time after graduating she was married to Mr. John 
O. Ewing, who was a nephew of Albert Gallatin 
Ewing, who had, as before mentioned, married Mr. 
Campbell's oldest daughter, Jane, who was named 
for Mr. C.'s mother. Thus the Ewing family, of 
Nashville, Tennessee, were doubly endeared to the 
Campbell family. John O. Emng was a graduate of 
Bethany College, and married shortly after his gradu- 
ation. He was devotedly attached to his Avife, 
but death had set his seal upon her, and he was left to 
mourn her early departure. Margaret contracted a cold, 
and died of consumption. She was married only two 
years, and left an infant, who died of the inherited 
disease a short time after his young mother. They 
quietly repose in proximity to each other. Six of the 
married daughters sleep near to each other in Bethany 
cemetery, on the hill facing the old mansion. 

The husband of my daughter became a member of 
the Christian church while at Bethany, and after her 
death he remained unmarried some five years. He re- 
turned to his native city to live, and married a Miss 
Bass, of Nashville, an estimable lady, by Avhom he had 
five children, and after a lingering illness died in 
1867. While ill the dear one (whose memory is deep- 
ly cherished in my heart) expressed his hope in the 
resurrection from the dead, in a conversation with 
our venerable and beloved Brother P. 8. Fall. He 



26 



ho:me life. 



was interred in the Nashville cemetery. His uncle, 
Albert G. Ewing, I should have mentioned, was a 
l)reacher of the ancient Gos})ol for many years. He 
maiTied a second time, and lived to see those of his 
second family gi'o^vn, and died at Eureka, Illinois. 




CHAPTER n. 



HAVE yet to tell of the severe affliction in th.e 
drowning of my son Wickliffe, during his fath- 
er's visit to England, Ireland and Scotland, in 
the year of 1847 ; and still to record the departure of 
my beloved and revered husband, whose absence is 
ever fresh and mourned by me, though I trust in sub- 
mission to His will whose sovereign right it is to recall 
the breath he gives. But O.how present are all the 
dear ones to my thoughts and feelings, and how deeply 
do I feel their absence from the dear old mansion ! 
I sometimes take consolation by appropriating the 
following sentiments contained in an extract from the 
poems of Dr. Young : 

• <I hear, or dream I hear, their distant strain, 

Sweet to the soul, and tasting strong of Heaven, 

Soft wafted on celestial Pity's plume. 

Through the vast spaces of the universe, 

To cheer me in this melancholy gloom. 

Oh, when will Death (now stingless), like a friend, 

Admit me to their choir? Oh, when will Death 

This moldering old partition wall throw doAvn — 

Give beings, one in nature, one abode ? 

Oh, Death divine, that givest us to the skies ! 

Great future, glorious patron of the past 

And present ! when shall T thy shrine adore ? 

From Nature's continent, iinniensely wide, 

Immensely blessed, this little isle of life. 

This dark incarcc; rating colony 

Divides us. Happy day that breaks our chain; 



28 HOME LIFE. 

That manumits ; that calls from exile home ; 

That leads to Nature's ^reat metropolis, 

And re-admits iis, throug:h the guardian hand 

Of elder brothers, to our Father's throne; 

\Mio hears our Advocate, and throuirh his wounds, 

Beholdinic man, allows that tender name. 

'Tis this makes Christian triumph a command ; 

'Tis this makes joy a dut}' to be wise. 

'Tis impious in a good man to be sad. " 

It is thus I diiily live, in the consoling, transporting 
hope of ere long being united to all the beloved ones, 
and of beholding my Advocate and divine Redeemer 
in the land of liirht and glory. I am not — I cannot, 
therefore, be sad, amidst all my trials and bereave- 
ments ; feeling, as I do, that the Omnipotent arm sus- 
tains and upholds me ! 

Dear AVickliffe, a lad beautiful in person, and lovely 
and interesting, both in mind and heaii:, was a 
child of great hope to father and mother, and gave 
promise, from his early piety, of being a bright and 
useful worker in the Lord's vineyard. So devoted, so 
consecrated was he to the reading and studying of the 
Bible that he carried it with him into the fields under 
his arm, and committed from its sacred pages daily, 
repeating the verses at night. It was the practice of 
both Wickliffe's father and his honored Grandfather, 
Thomas Campbell, to read in the morning at family 
worship two verses, turn about, and then to recite 
the portions of Scripture committed through the day. 

Wickliffe was a remarkably polite, obechent and af- 
fectionate child— always serene, always happy ; as I have 
said, his future life promised all that was good and 
noble. I ought to have thought, but did not, that it 



ALEXANDEPw CA3IPBELL. 29 

was often such children the Lord, in his mercy, removes 
from the " evil to come." It was so in Wickliffe's case. 
The Lord had so ordered it in His wise Providence, 
Who sees and knows what is best for His children, both 
for those taken above, and those afflicted by their re- 
moval, who remain on earth. My dear husband was 
absent from home on his tour in Europe, in the year 
1847 ; he had left the first of May and this was the 4th 
of September that the sad calamity took place. The 
child was in his eleventh year ; sound in mind and body, 
and greatly beloved by all that knew him. But the Angel 
of Death snatched him away tenderly. He was in 
Buffalo Creek, bathing, on Saturday afternoon, about 4 
o'clock. Two of his father's grandsons were bath- 
ing with him, Henry Living and Thomas Henly, who 
were students in Bethany College, They were all diving 
off a small skiff when Wickliffe disappeared and be- 
came bewildered under the apron of the mill-dam — for 
it was near the mill-dam and in sight of the house, 
and a short distance from it where he was drowned. 
He had asked his father's leave to bathe before he left 
home. His father told him not to do so durin<2: the 
dog-days, and so scrupulous was he to comply Avith his 
father's Avishes that he would often say to me : '' jNIoth- 
cr when will the dog-days be over that I may go into 
the creek?" They were over, and he had been bathing. 
The alarm was given, but it was some time before he 
could be recovered. I was soon at the place. Many 
gathered around on the beautiful green banks of the 
Buffalo, near the s])()t where multitudes had been 
baptized, and the voice of exhortation, prayer and praise 



30 HOME LIFE. 

had resounded often from hank to hank, and through 
the surrounding lofty hills. 

But Oh ! the scene that was then hefore me, (still 
vividly remembered) and which beggars description ! the 
agony of that hour can never be forgotten while memory 
holds its seat ; the idol of my heart lying lifeless, speech- 
less before me ! Many times since have I feehngly 
repeated the words of the good John Newton: " And 
soon or late, that heart must bleed, which, idols enter- 
tain." 

Ever}i:hing was done at the place to endeavor to re- 
suscitate him. Mr. Pendleton bled him, and he bled 
freely, and was rolled on a barrel, and rubbed with 
brandy and ^\Tapped in a blanket ; besides many strong 
men, who were present, each blew successively into 
him, endeavoring to inflate his lungs, but all without 
avail. 

He was then speedily brought round through the 
meadow to the house and laid upon a table. By this 
time Doctor Richardson had arrived with bellows to in- 
flate the lungs, hot salt was applied to both of his sides 
until it raised large blisters ; this was continued for 
some two or three hours : At last the Doctor remarked : 
*' Sister Campbell I think it will be fruitless to try 
further means for his recovery." Then, for the first 
time, I burst into a flood of tears ; not one had 
dropped all the time I was aiding in tr}dng to restore 
him to life ! 

The foregoing is a meagre description of what took 
place, thirty-three 3^ears ago (the third of a century) the 
4th of next month, September, 1880. But just here, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 31 

for the good of society, or any one who might happen 
to read this little history, I desire to state, that a few 
years after the drowning of Wickliff e I read an article 
upon drowning, and the importance of continuing to 
use all means for recovering the apparently lifeless per- 
son for many hours, and not to give up under less than 
eight hours ; and it was also added that one sign was 
infallible that life was not extinct if a blister could 
be raised. It was an able dissertation on the subject 
by a writer in the city of New York. 

But to return, for a brief space longer,to the history 
of the beloved and lovely son. He was committing to 
memory, when his father left home, the first chapter 
of John's Gospel : " In the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 
This was in the beginning with God. All things were 
made by Him, and without Him not a single creature 
was made. In Him was life, and the life was the lio-ht 
of men. And the light shone in darkness, but the 
darkness received it not." The foregoing is John's pre- 
face, as given in the amended translation by Mr. Camp- 
bell, in " The New Testament translated from the orig- 
inal Greek, by Doctors George Campbell, (of Scothuid), 
James Macknight, (also of Scotland), and Phillip 
Doddridge, (of England), which has often l)oeu called 
Campbell's Testament l)y opposers and the uninformed. 
Whereas, whatever emendations were made by Alex- 
ander Campbell were put in parentheses, that all read- 
ers might know. It is thought by many h^arnod and 
excellcMit men to be* the best translation in us(\ It was 
published in ritts))urgh, in I80I), and since Uumi in Ciu- 



32 HOME LIFE. 

oinnati, l)y Bro. B. Franklin, but can now be pur- 
chased from the publisher of this work. But this is a 
digression from my brief history of AVickhffe. He 
continued to commit to memory the first five chapters 
of John. T then proposed to him the committing of 
the Book of Proverbs during his father's absence, and, 
in obedience to my wishes, he commenced and com- 
mitted as far as the 12th or 14th chapters, besides 
having learned fifteen h}Tnns ; always repeating at 
night what had been committed during the day. His 
gi^andfather, Thomas Campbell, was then in vigorous 
health, and stapng with us in Mr. Campbell's absence, 
and to him Wickliffe recited regularly. The hymn 
recited the night previous to his death, begins : 
** Father of ^Mercies in thy Word, 

What endless glory shines ! 
Forever be Thy name adored, 

For these celestial lines! " 

A day or two before his father left on his tour, I heard 
Wickliffe ask him to let him have out of his study, to 
read, a missionary work entitled, '' Guttslaff' s History 
of China," and it was among the other books that he 
was reading at the time he was called from earth to 
heaven ! He, with his father's grandson, had, by leave 
granted them, gone to the book bindery and had a neat 
scrap book made. In Wickliffe's were found several 
beautiful pieces of poetry cut out of religious news- 
papers. I have the book only partly filled, to this day. 
It is a sweet memento of my angel boy, of whom not 
one trace of disobedience, nor an evil habit, is left 
inscribed on memory's page, or stored in my heart to 
keep it aching. Ah ! he was a child far beyond his 
years, and soon ripened for a better land — as often. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 33 

very often did he sing the poem composed by Mrs. 
Hemans : 

** I hear thee speak of the better land, 
Thou callest its children a happy band ; 
Mother! 0, where is that radiant shore? " etc. 

I give another incident of his life worthy of record. I 
think it occurred on his last birthday on earth. A school 
was kept in the old stone meeting-house, just across the 
creek from Bethany Mansion ; he desired me to let him 
have a party on that day to entertain his schoolmates, 
but it was just on the eve of Bethany College Com- 
mencement (which for several years was kept on the 
4th of July) and I was so busily engaged in making 
preparations for the occasion, that I was obliged to deny 
him the pleasure ; however, I gave him money to pur- 
chase candies, etc., in place of the party. At a 
suitable hour on that day his schoolmates were invited 
to assemble in the beautiful green yard, and, arranged 
in a circle, he waited liberally upon them in such a man- 
ner that the event must be ever cherished in their 
memories ! And it may be that some of them are living 
to this day, who will remember the happy little paii:y 
of their school days when Wickliffe Campbell was one 
in their midst ! 

One very remarkable indication of his piety and 
good taste was afforded in the selection of a picture. It 
was at the time of the Mexican War, Avhen captains, 
majors and generals Averc represented in great numbers, 
in colored pictures, for sale. I remember scHMug among 
them Gen. Kingold, Avith others. Many Avere brought to 

a store in B , and with them other j)ictures. One, 

espcH'ially, attracted dear Wickliffe \s admiration. It 



34 HOME LIFE. 

was not :i general nor any of the warriors : but, would 
you think it, my little reader? It was a lovely pieture 
of a little boy holding up his hands in prayer, and it 
was called *' The Morning Prayer," as follows : " De- 
fend us from all evil throughout this day." Thus 
Wickliffe gave decided proof of the feelings and ad- 
miration of his heart for heavenly things, even in the 
little child's prayer, above glittering soldiers and gen- 
erals. He had been taught by father and mother that 
the religion of Jesus was a religion of love, and good 
will to man, and not of war and hate ! 

I ought to have stated a remark of his, when speak- 
ing of his bathing vdih the grandsons of his father. 
Henry had just been baptized a short time before re- 
turning to College. At the creek Wickliffe spoke of it 
to his companions, both older than himself, and said: 
'* I intend to be baptized when I am a little older." but 
for myself, when I heard of the sa}ang, I could but 
exclaim, O the Lord baptized him at his death ! ! 
Of course it Avas a Avild imagination. Neither his 
father nor mvself ever uro-ed our children to take 
this important step, but hoped they would be led to 
obedience as they learned the commands of their 
Sa\iour. All three of the youths, that were in loathing 
at that time, are now sleeping in the dust — ^the two 
older were both members of the Church. 

One very remarkable selection I found in Wickhffe's 
scrap book I have reserved till the last, and shall, after 
giving it, (Avhich almost looked prophetic) and an ex- 
tract from a letter written by his father on his return 
from England, perhaps with one or more precious 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 35 

references, bring my child's biography to a close. 
The lines I found on the top of a blank page in his 
scrap book. They were printed, and must have 
been cut out of a paper, and were as follows : "Hope 
then mother ! hope in sadness ; cheer thy drooping 
spirits up, sorrow soon will turn to gladness, cheer up 
mother; cheer thee up,'' 

It was long before I could feel my ' ' sorrow turn to 
gladness," but God in His tender mercy has healed my 
grief, and now causes me to rejoice in the prospect of 
ere long meeting and greeting him with all the other 
loved ones, on the other side of death's cold river ! 

Dear Mr. Campbell, after his return home, told me 
of the dark, troubled night he had the Saturday night 
of Wickliffe's death. He stated at the breakfast table 
the next morning that he had been greatly troubled 
in his sleep,and that he was conscious that something sad 
had happened at home. The very first letter written by 
Brother Patton, from Glasgow, with whom he was so- 
journing, referred to the remark Mr. C. made at the 
breakfast about home matters. It was not definable, 
but it imparted gloom and sorrow. It is spoken of in 
the Memoirs of Mr. Campbell, by Dr. R. Richardson. 
Ah ! Solomon says in one of his Proverbs, " That even 
a child is known by his doings, whether his work be 
pure, and whether it be right." — Proverbs xx., 11. 

Whether I am considered a believer in dreams or 
not, I will here relate one that my dear husband 
thought a significant one, as I do to this day, although, 
it was dreamed many years ago, and some time after 
Wickliffe's sudden death. I thought he returned from 



36 HOME LIFE. 

the gi'avc, and in his full natural size and usual 
dress — still I knew it was his spiritual appearance ; he 
was sitting on my lap or leaning on my arm and looking 
up into my face. I very earnestly and impressively 
asked Jiim: " Wickliffe in what way were you 
drowned?" AVithout repMng a word, he took my 
right hand and laid my fore-finger upon my lip, most 
tenderly, indicating silence, as much as to say that was 
not to be known ! Such I inter]Dreted the dream ; he 
soon after disappeared. 

In my full heart and active memory of the past, 
(for it is from memory I write) I had forgotten to 
mention one important item,when speaking of Wickliffe 
ha^^ng committed the Proverbs, I intended to have 
added for the sake of my grandchildren, or any youth 
who may happen to read this sketch. It was this : I 
bave often heard dear Mr. Campbell say that every 
youth ought early to be taught to commit the Proverbs 
to memory. It was this earnest advice of Mr. C, that 
caused me to give Wickliffe the Proverbs to commit 
when I did. They would prove a good guide to 
every young person through life, and would prevent 
them from getting into trouble, by teaching them *'not 
to intermeddle with what did not belong to them," 
and a safe guide to their feet. Mr. Campbell's father 
had him commit them all when quite young ! I trust 
it will be an incentive for my young grandchildren 
to commit them on readinir their o:randfather's course 
and the example of Wickliffe. 

But now for the promised extract from Wickliffe' s 
father about him, in connection with what I have 
^^^^tten : 



ALEXA]SrDEPv CAMPBELL. 37 

''Bethany, ViPvGixia, Nov. 25, 1847. 
" Brother Wallis, My Very Dear Sir : 
''Having written you from Halifax, and having on my 
arrival at Boston received the melancholy intelligence 
of the death of my son Wickliffe, and on arriving at 
home fomid my wife greatly afflicted and disconsolate, 
I could not bring myself to write to any one for some 
time ; and when preparing to write, I was, according 
to my custom, counting on the 19th day instead of the 
16th day of the month, for the regular steamers, and 
in this way I could not wiite by the proper mail. 
Meantime, I have but little to communicate to vou and 
Sister Wallis, that can be interesting, except that which 
concerns myself and family, in which I know you take 
great interest. You have, no doubt, seen an account 
of the great loss we have sustained in the death of a 
very amiable and promising son, who was unexpected- 
ly snatched from us in an hour, and in a manner the 
least of all to be expected. To me, indeed to us all, 
it has been a most afflictive, as well as a most mysteri- 
ous Providence. Although inured to afflictions, with 
loss of many children, on all former occasions our 
mmds were gradually prepared for it, by the slow and 
doubtful advances of a lingering decline. But in this 
case we were taken by surprise. A son, too, who gave 
much promise, and on Avhom clustered many a hoi)e of 
future usefulness — greatly devoted to his Bible, pious 
and most exemplary in his behav^ior, fond of learning 
and of books, we luid nothing to fear, but evcr3i:hing 
to hope from him. No youth of ten years could have 
been more universally admired and beloved by all who 



38 HO^rE LIFE. 

knew him than he. This made the bereavement the 
more distressing and afflictive. HLis mother's heart 
was bound up in him, and he was, as I often said 
to her, ' like her shadow,' always by her side. To 
her, then it was a sad bereavement, an almost insup- 
portable shock, too much for flesh and blood. She is, 
indeed, but very gradually recovering from it, and I 
fear will not for some time become her former self. It 
is in this case peculiarly hard to say, ' the Lord gave, 
and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of 
the Lord.' But, indeed, there are but few of us that 
can feel that our children, and all else we call our own, 
belong to Heaven's Great Lord. Still we must, and 
do endeavor to acquiesce in this affliction, believing that 
the Lord has done it for some wise and kind, though 
to us mysterious, purpose. But I must refer you to 
the December number of the ^Millennial Harbinger for a 
fuller account of this painful matter, and our reflections 
upon it. It will, I trust, not be without a blessing to 
us all, in weanins; our affections off thinsfs seen and 
mortal, and in placing them on things unseen and im- 
mortal." 

One cause of my dwelling upon the life of dear 
Wickliffe to the extent I have, is that I feel that, in a 
measure, I have fulfilled a desire of his dear father, who 
at sundry times exiDressed a wish that I should widte a 
tract for the Sunday School, containing a history of 
his beloved son. But my heart and pen shrank from 
the painful task of recording the sad event of his 
death. My dear husband, vrith a S}Tnpatliising heart 
often followed me in the grey of the evening, in the 



ALEXANDER CA:MPBELL. 39 

solemn twilight hour, to the cemetery, when he would 
say ; " My dear wife they are not here, they are not 
here ;" then taking me gently by the arm, would lead 
me to the house. Never did one unkind or impatient 
word escape his lips during these days and months of 
trial. I think of him now, with love and admiration, 
that such was his course, although many long years 
have faded awa3^ 

Oh ! thanks be unto the Lord, who has brought me 
through so many trials of parting with loved ones, and 
has reconciled my heart to their absence, so that I now 
rather rejoice in the prospect of soon meeting them on 
the celestial shores, where there will be no more part- 
ing nor weeping. Ah ! how many have been gather- 
ed upon the precious hill since I became an inmate of 
Bethany Mansion. At that time only my revered pre- 
decessor, with two or three infant children, were the 
sleeping occupants. Now six lovely married daughters 
repose there. Thomas and Jane Campbell (the father 
and mother of Alexander Campbell) and four sisters 
and two brothers of Alexander Campbell are sleep- 
ing there ; they were all that came from Ireland with 
Mr. Campbell ; none of them were married when they 
came ; their brother, Alexander, taking charge of liis 
mother and them, bringing them to this country. 
Their father, l)y the advice of physicians, preceded 
them some two years to America, in quest of liealth, 
being at that time span^ and delicate ; he afterwards 
became somewhat corpulent, and lived to be ninety- 
one years of age lacking a few days. Also, John 
Brown, (the father of Mrs. Margaret Campbell,) and 



40 HOME LIFE. 

mother Brown repose within its walls. My mother, 
Mrs. Bakewell, who died with us, sleeps there also. 
My father, Samuel R. Bakewell, died in England, in 
1836, having gone there on business ; he was buried 
in the same cemetery with several of his brothers. 
Mr. Campbell visited his tomb in 1847 when he was in 
England. 




CHAPTER m. 




^ff 



^HE several names of Mr. Campbell's brothers 
and sisters are as follows : His eldest sister, 
Dorothea Bryant, wife of Joseph Brj^ant ; his 
second sister, Nancy Chapman, was the wife of An- 
drew Chapman ; his third sister, Jane McKeaver, wife 
of Matthew McKeaver ; his fourth and youngest sister, 
Allecia Clapp, wife of Matthew Clapp ; his brother 
Thomas and his brother Dr. Archibald W. Campbell, 
who died lately, and his wife who was a sister to 
Matthew Clapp, all repose there. Dr. A. W. C. was 
greatly beloved by his brother Alexander, and was a 
most excellent christian gentleman. A host of other 
relatives are congregated there that will share in the 
blessed resurrection I trust, unto eternal life. The 
father and mother of James A. Campbell, who lived 
many years in Bethany, his christian wife mth two 
children, one a name-sake of mine, (Selina) are there, 
^vith two of his unmarried sisters, Mary and Jennie, 
both of whom died in faith. Oh, how many precious 
associations in memory of loved ones gone ! Doctor 
Richardson, the author of Mr. Campbell's Memoirs, 
slumbers quietly in proximity to those dear to him as 
friends, and to whom he was dear. Dr. llichardsoii 
was a pupil of Thomas Campbell, (Alexander's 
father) when he taught school in Pittsburgh many 
years ago. 



42 HOME LIFE. 

Never were more trxitlifid^ faithful Memoirs penned 
or traced by mortal hands, than those put on record 
by the beautiful Avriter, and truly interesting chronicler, 
Dr. Kobert Richardson. The work will live, and be 
read Avith interest and admiration when tliis generation 
shall have passed away. Brother C. L. Loos, interred 
his aged mother there, and has a lot containing some 
three precious children. Also, several other dear 
friends too numerous to mention, rest there. Dear Mr. 
Campbell desired it to be used for his friends, and the 
Professors of Bethany College, with students Avho 
mi2:ht die here, and whom their friends mio-ht desire 
to have buried here. Mr. Campbell had it surveyed 
and deeded to the Board of Trustees not Ions; before 
his decease. So that, although a country graveyard, 
it will be secure from change or neglect while 
Bethany College remains. But a still more perma- 
nent tenure is given to it by a magnificent stone wall 
that surrounds it. My eldest son, Alexander, accord- 
ing to the wish of his father, expressed in his last will, 
" that a permanent wall Avas to enclose it of stone," 
was most energetic and faithful in carrying out the 
Avish of his father. In the third or fourth year 
after his father's decease it Avas finished. It is said 
to be the finest and most substantial AA^all of the kind 
to be seen far or near. It is built of large, dressed stone,, 
and is seven feet high, three feet beloAV the surface of 
the ground, and four feet aboA^e. It is lieyond the 
poAver of frost to injure the foundation. The mag- 
nificent stone of Avhich it Avas built had been used by 
an enterprising person, some four miles beloAv Beth- 



ALEXA]ja)ER CAMPBELL. 43* 

any, on Buffalo Creek, for a mill house. But the 
mill having been burnt, this had fallen out of use, so 
that it was purchased at a reasonable price, and the 
work of hauling it was much less in cost and time, 
than the quarrying out of the rock would have been. 
And thus the wall was built speedily. It takes in an 
acre of ground. It has no iron gate for an entrance, 
but steps of stone on either side. 

And here I wish to refer to the monument, erected 
on this consecrated spot to the memory of Alexander 
Cani]3bell,and give a description of it. Ah ! has he not 
built a monument to his name that will be more last- 
ing than bra^ss or marble, by his manifold works, while 
living in his consecration to the good of humanity, 
and to the glory of God ! 

But it is only natural that we should love to mark 
the spot where beloved ones lie entombed. The 
graVe-yard selected by Mr. Campbell on the death of 
his first child is situated on rising ground, facing the 
old mansion, and has ever been admired, by friends 
and visitors, as a fitting spot for the interment of 
the dead. Mr. Kobert Owen, when he visited Mr. 
Campbell (now more than fifty years ago) in order to 
make arrangements for the debate thc}^ were to have 
the ensuing Spring, on the claims of Christianity (INIr. 
Owen opposing it), was an enthusiastic admirer of the 
selected spot for burial, and on walking with Mr. 
Campbell to the brow of the hill that overlooked the 
beautiful winding Buffalo creek and a little beyond, 
where the village of Bethany was nftcM-ward laid out 
by Mr. Campbell, remarked that he '' liiul not seen a 



44 HOME LIFE. 

more beautiful place in his travels in this country or 
Scothmd/' 

The foundation stone of the monument is of granite, 
and Aveighed four thousand pounds. The upper 
structure is pure Italian marble, and square, with an 
arch on each side. Its cupola or top is not very high, 
but imposing, and not like many lofty monuments, it 
Avill not bend over by the force of storms or tempests. 
A tit emblem of him whose memory it peipetuates. 
He, thi'ough the power of God's Truth, the Word of 
Life, remained upright during a long life, much of it 
spent in storms of persecution, never bending from 
one side to the other, nor wavering in his faith; 
and blessed be God, he sailed peacefully and 
happily into the harl^or of eternal bliss and blessed- 
ness I The monument stands opposite the gi^ave, 
with a narrow walk between. At the head and 
foot of the grave may be seen a low marble stone, 
with *' Alexander Campbell " inscribed on it. On the side 
arch next to the gi^ave are to be seen a representation 
of two Bibles — one large and closed — the other open 
and resting on the closed one — with the following quo- 
tation from Holy Writ : 

" 1 John, V. chap., 12th verse : 
He that hath the Son hath life." 

Then follows : 

*' In ]\Icmoriam. 
ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 

Defender of the faith, 
Once delivered to the Saints, 



ALEXx\NDER CAMPBELL. 45 . 

Founder Of 

Bethany College, 

Who bemg dead yet speaketh 

by his numerous writings 

and holy example. 

Born in the county of Antrim, Ireland, 

Sept. 12th, 1788, 

Died at Bethany, Va., 

March 4th, 1866." 

On the other side of the monument are the follow- 
ing inscriptions : 

In a half circle : ''MARGARET CAMPBELL, 
Wife of Alexander Campbell, 

Died Oct. 22d, 1827, 
In the 37th year of her age." 

Just below is the following inscription : 

SELINA H. CAMPBELL, 

wife of 
ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 

Born 

In Litchfield, England, 

Nov. 12th, 1802. 

The following is the inscription on Wickliffe's tomb- 
stone : 

'' In Memory of Wickliffe Ewing Campbell, 

Son of Alexander & Sclina II. Campbell, 

Born June 24th, 1887, 

Was drowned Sept. 4th, 1847, in his 11th year. 

Beautiful in person, in mind and nuumors ; pious and 



4G HOME LIFE. 

intelligent in the Sacred Scriptures ; admired and be- 
loved by all his acquaintance. Peculiarly dear to 
his parents and relatives, as if destined for a higher 
sphere than earth. It pleased the Lord in His inscruta- 
ble providence to take him suddenly to himself." 

" Blest be the bark that wafts us to the shore 
WTience death-divided friends shaU part no more, 
To join thee tliere, here with thy dust repose 
Is all the hope, tliy hapless mother knows.'' 

The above was written by Wickliffe's father. 

" In 

Memory of 

MAEGAEET doiPBELL, 

Wife of 

Alexander Campbell, 

"V^Tio was born January 29th, 1791, 

And died October 22d, A. D., 1827, 

Aged 36 years, 9 months and 23 days. 

She was in truth a good ^vife, a tender mother, a 
faithful and affectionate friend. She lived the life of 
a Cbristian, and died in the full hope of a blessed res- 
urrection unto eternal life. The last lines she had sung 
declared her views and feelings in the prospect of 
death and the grav^e." 

*< No terror the prospect begets, 
I am not mortality's slave : 
The sunbeam of life as it sets, 

Paints a rainbow of peace on the grave." 

The foregoing inscription is well chiselled on a plain, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 47 

upright, brown-stone, quite legible, not being over- 
grown "with moss, although put there over fifty years 
ago. A truthful record to the memory of the beloved 
one. 

Many, many are the precious inscriptions to the mem- 
ory of loved ones, which may be read on the marble 
slabs, inscribed by the devoted husbands to their 
youthful wives, spoken of heretofore. 



-7^ 



CHAPTER IV. 



ND now, having thus diverged so far from my 
original purpose — that only of giving the daily 
^ home life of dear Mr. Campbell — by placing 

before my readers the brief histories I have been con- 
strained to think were so intimately connected in inter- 
est with his, I still feel inclined to proceed a little fur- 
ther in giving what I think will interest the friends of 
dear Mr. Campbell, and his dear grandchildren in after 
life, who may happen to be scattered in various })arts. 
It is the history of the Old Homestead, in which I am 
now residing, and in which their grandfatlu^- was first 
married, just seventy years ago the 1 1th of March next, 
1881. Tlu^re are nianv historic memories connected 



48 HOME LIFE. 

with it besides the lovely, magnificent evergreens 
planted in the yard, by his own hands ; also his study, 
at the head of the yard, from which so much has em- 
anated in his manifold writings to enlighten the world. 
The first part of the dear old homestead was built be- 
tween eighty and ninety years ago, by Mr. Bro^vn, 
the father of the first Mrs. Campbell. It is three 
stories high, having a stone wall basement, a large, 
old-fashioned kitchen, with a room and cellar adjoining, 
with a large parlor and two bed-rooms above ; the 
back north side of the house is sloping and ^Wde, then 
again rooms and garret up-stairs. A porch was at- 
tached to the upper side of the house, where the hall 
is now ; that connects a building above. I have often 
seen dear Mr. Campbell show to friends the wi^ought 
nails with w^hich the house was built, before there were 
any cut nails to be had in the country. It was painted 
red, and w^as considered quite a stylish house, in the 
country, in those days. The large, old-fashioned 
parlor of this part of the house w^as wainscoated and 
painted white ; the cornice round the room, also the 
panel-Avork, below the sur-base, mth the mantel-piece, 
were painted a sky-blue, which, at first, must have 
given a cheerful appearance ; but, from age, having 
faded, I had, in place of the blue, a dark oak color. 
The floors are oaken. The timbers are immense, and 
will be more durable than other portions of the ad- 
joining buildings, that have been added since. Dear ]\Ii\ 
Campbell was skillful in planning. AVhen he thought 
of keeping Buffalo Seminary, he built a large dining- 
room just below, and attached to the one spoken of 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 49 

with a bed-room above. He taught some two years in 
the old parlor, while he erected a large building (still 
adding more to the old one ) on the upper side of the 
house. A large hall passed between, and an immense 
room joining it, Mr. Campbell had that part framed 
in Pittsburg, brought down the Ohio River, and 
put up by carpenters here, workmen being scarce in 
those days. That portion of the house was dedicated 
as Buffalo Seminary, and the corner-stone laid by the 
then attending students, with all due ceremony, many 
spectators attending from towns and villages. A Bi- 
ble and coins were put under the prominent cor- 
ner-stone of the building. eTust over that corner now 
stands the tall, old-fashioned family clock, that re- 
quires to be wound up every eighth day. It looks at 
you with its moon-faced ornament, while ticking away 
the time with as much correctness as it did some sixty- 
five years ago. After Mr. Campbell discontinued 
keeping Buffalo Seminary, the hirge room w^as divided 
by a wall. The front room, in which the clock stands, 
is the room in which the spirit of Alexander Campbell 
took its flight, on the night of the Lord's day, March 
4th, 186(), while the clock was near about striking the 
solemn midnight hour. In the afternoon of that day, 
while the bright sun streamed through the window 
u})()n him, he turned and looked at friends that stood 
around his bed, and with an earnest and (Muphatic 
voic(^., repeated thos(^. beautiful sayings from tlu^ [)r()[)het 
Malachi : " But unto you, that fear my name, shall 
the> Sun of liighteousness arise with liealing in liis 
wings." He was calm and self-i)()ssessed nntil a short 



50 HOME LIFE. 

time before his departure, when he appeared to sink into 
unconsciousness. 

I liave been thus somewhat minute in my description 
of Buffalo Seminary, as I have lately been inquired of 
as to >vliere it was situated, etc., etc. In a late issue 
of the Wheeling Intelligencer^ a letter appeared from 
one of the students, asking for information in regard to 
those of them who may be still living. He announced 
that he was one of them in the year 1820. He is the 
son of Dr. Joseph Doddridge, who was brother to 
the eminent lawyer of Wellsburg, Va. Dr. D. 
also published notes on Western Virginia. He was in- 
vited to attend the public examinations of Buffalo 
Seminary, and on one occasion he delivered an address 
to the students in a large, new barn, some little distance 
above the Old Homestead, before the Seminary was 
built. At one of the public exhibitions Mr. Camp- 
bell had a platform erected over the creek, under the 
clustering grape-vines, and many speeches were made. 
Many young ladies and gentlemen from towns and 
villages attended these.interesting occasions . The writer 
of these'notes, though young, was more than once in 
attendance with the 3^oung ladies and gentlemen from 
WeWsburg, the place of her residence from her early 
days. Several of the young gentlemen who Avere edu- 
cated here are still living — Dr. Joseph Parkinson, Dan- 
iel Edgington, Hanson Rose, and Joseph G. Dodd- 
ridge, of Chicago, who made the late inquiry. I pre- 
sume that some of the Woods and Steenrods are also 
living. The name of Stackhouse (of Pittsburg), 
having been cut on a pane of glass, remains until tins 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 51 

day. Buffalo Seminary was kept in full activity by 
Mr. Campbell seven years. He used to say that 
he was like the bees — as they increased in num- 
bers, so their hives had to be increased ; and, as his 
family became larger, it was necessary to add to the 
house. Some forty-six years since, he built an ad- 
joining house connected with the seminary department, 
and that is connected by a portion of brick, all the rest 
being frame. It is one story high. The summer or upper 
parlor, as we used to call it, is twelve feet high, mth 
two bed-rooms back of it. It was specially used 
for the entertainment of our guests, and was 
styled, accidentally, the '' Stranger's Hall." It 
took its name from the following incident : An 
elderly neighbor, li^ving above us on the creek, as she 
was passing one day, called to me in the yard, asking 
me to give her some of the " seeds of those beau- 
tiful flowers' ' — pointing to them — those growing by the 
'' Stranger's Hall." It was the first time I had heard 
it so called. I came and told the family of the name 
given to the new house. The flowers were dahlias, 
growing each side of the porch. It is old, now, and 
the foundation of the porch and pillars are giving away, 
and must be removed, though the house itself is in 
good repair. Mr. Campbell had it papered with paper 
representing the island of Calypso. Not a vestige of 
any building is left on the place that was here when 
Mr. Campbell was first married, seventy years ago tlie 
12th of March, 1881, save the old part of the house 
first described. Taking garrets and kitchens, with 
pantries and cellai^, into the number, and bath-room, 



52 HOME LIFE. 

they number over a quarter of a hundred ; and old as 
all arc, and antiquated, they would not be exchanged 
by nic for one of the palaces on the Hudson, so many 
Iiistoric and treasured associations are imprinted on my 
memory that endears all, and will survive Avhile mem- 
or}'' holds her seat. T had a kind of superstitious feel- 
ing about the dear old home, and i)ersuaded my hus- 
band never to have it insured ; and it never was until 
after Mr. Campbell's death. God has always watched 
over it for good. When at home and abroad, I 
trusted him for the future. 

The majestic evergreens stand in the yard (^some in 
front of the house), between the mansion and the 
studv. It was built when the first colleo-e was erected, 
foii~\-two 3^ears ago. I should ha^x mentioned, ere 
this, that Mr. Campbell built a study the year after our 
marriage, across the road at the side of the apple or- 
chard. A serjientine walk was made through the yard, 
and a gate on this side, and one on the opposite of the 
road, led to the neat little brick study, where dear Mr. 
Campbell, when at home, resorted at early morn to 
TVTite. Rising at four o'clock, he would repair to the 
quiet spot, and return before breakfast ^\nth several 
written pages to read to me. Such was his unfailing 
habit for years. After the new study was built in the 
yard, dear old father Campbell, Mr. Cami^beU's father, 
occupied it for some time. It was afterwards taken 
downi . 

But to return to the evergreens. Still waving in 
the gentle breeze, I imagine they sing a requiem for 
the precious dead ! They consist of the Norway fir- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. . 53 

hemlock and the large white pme ; the balm of Gilead 
also were amongst them, but they died j^ears ago. The 
lofty Scotch larch raise their heads amongst them, and 
drop their foliage in the fall. But they are beautiful, 
and were a favorite tree of Sir Walter Scott, who was 
fond of trees, and it is said he used to say to the Et- 
trick Shepherd, ''Aye, be sticking down a tree, mon !" 
Dear Mr. Campbell was fond of trees and shrubbery. 
These came from Philadelphia, long before the rail- 
road could bring them. They came by the canal, and 
only arrived a day or two before his departure on a 
tour to New York, in 1836. They had been a long 
time on the road, and he feared they would not live. 
But they were so well wrapped in moss, well wetted, 
that they all lived. Mr. Campbell helped to plant 
them all with his own hands, having a man to dig, 
while he placed all the roots, and gave directions. 
I had the pleasure of attending them and seeing them 
well watered, during the months he was absent on his 
New York tour. 

Brother T. Fanning, of Nashville, and Brother John 
Taffe, accompanied him on the aforesaid tour. The 
history of their travels is recorded in the pages of the 
Millennial Harbinger of that year. 

I should have mentioned that some of the evergreens 
are nearly one hundred feet high, and still in fine vigor. 
Within the yard, along the fence, is a pleasant little 
walk, shaded by large Ailantus, or the *'tree of 
heaven." It lies on the road to the Avinding Buffalo 
Creek. At the end of the walk was a beautiful little 
arbor, covered with Virginia creeper and woodbine. 



54 HO^rE LIFE. 

It was called " The Lovers' Retreat," and in it many 
an impressive sigh was breathed that betokened more 
than words. Near to the arV)or stood a lofty linden 
tree — greatly admired by ^Ir. Campbell. Around 
its base a seat encircled it ; all of which gave encliant- 
ment to the spot, of which now only ^^Tecks are left. 

In regard to the large barn referred to it was nearly 
new when I was maiTied, and stood on this side of the 
road, not far above where the brick study now stands, 
at the head of the yard. Mr. Campbell, wishing to 
remove it, had it taken do^\ni and laid in order, so 
as to have it raised on the opposite side of the 
road, not a gi'eat distance. On his being obliged to 
leave home for some time on one of his tours, he 
desired me to have im^itations given to our neighbors, 
in order to have it raised. Of course a big dinner was 
to be prepared for the occasion. In due time all was 
in readiness. Some fifty had been im^ited to come and 
aid in the barn's erection. I selected a person on the 
farm — or rather, he was working in the printing office 
— as superintendent of the day. Some fifty being in 
attendance, the bam was raised without the least 
trouble. And I am pleased to remember that the old- 
fashioned dinner of fifty years ago Avas enjoyed by our 
kind neiorhbors. Blue and ^^av sets of table-ware were 
in fashion then ; the white stone China was not then in- 
troduced. Large dishes, plates, and coffee-cups were 
all the style at that time, but now rarely one of them 
can be seen. A pig, roasted, placed on a large dish, 
with an apple in his mouth, ready to run away, or dis- 
appear,with stuffed chicken, stewed chicken, chicken 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 



55 



pie, with custards, apple pie, and plenty of coffee, was 
the antiquated style of fifty years ago. Dear Mr. 
Campbell returned, and was pleased with all the pro- 
ceedings. 

I wish now to notice the last little brick study Mr. 
Campbell built. It stands at the head of the large yard, 
above the evergreens, and faces towards Bethany and 
Bethany College. It Avas built at the time the first col- 
lege was erected, forty-one years ago. Its shape at 
first was Hexagonal, with a beautiful raised sky-light, 
the same form, at the top. It was painted straw-color, 
having no windows at the sides, onlj^ imitations of 
them, ^here are two narrow ones l)eside the door, 
one on each side. Some time after Mr. C. enlarged it, 
by building an addition to it at the back part, having 
a comfortable fire-place. It was formerly heated by 
an air-tight stove. On four sides large glass sliding doors 
were placed to protect the books from dust. They 
reached to the ceilino-. The ceilino* beins; concave, 
gave light to the room. The sky-light afforded light 
at early dawn, and also late at eve. The slielves held 
several hundreds of volumes. On the lower shelves, 
without doors, the large volumes were placed, consist- 
ing of ancient church histor}^ — Eusebius, Calmet, 
and the other early fathers, etc., etc. These were 
among the books Mr. Campbell saved, almost at 
the risk of his life, when he Avas shipAvrecked. Ho 
stood and cut oi)en the hoo'shoad in Avhich thev 
wen^ packed, throwing them up on deck, and had 
i\u)m carried to ^hore, afterwards drying them upon 
lines. They Avere somewhat sea-marked, but not 



56 H031E LIFE. 

cnoiigli to injure the jM-int. They, udth some eight 
hundi^ed volumes or more, were donuted to the col- 
lege library. They escaped being burned, and can 
be seen in some two or three large oaken book-cases, 
well secured, in the room of the board of trustees. 
j\Ir. Campbell desired in his will that myself and the 
family should have the privilege of selecting some of the 
modern works, such as could be^ purchased ; which we 
did, for precious keepsakes. iSIr. C. gave two sets of 
the Millennial Harbinger to the college library ; I gave 
two sets to the Adelphian Society, all of which were 
burned, one in the old college, and the other in the 
late fire that consumed the society rooms. (?ften, to 
the study spoken of, dear Mr. Campbell would repair 
after family worship in the evening, and remain hard 
at work till midnight. When I would go up and in- 
quire of him if he did not think it time to give up the 
labors of the day, he would, perhaps, finish a sentence, 
then cheerfully cover up the fire, roll up a news- 
paper, making a flambeau of it, hold it in his right 
hand, kindly locking his left in my right arm, and 
walk in the most cheerful, happy manner imagina- 
ble, down to the house. We would be well lighted 
till we put our feet upon the porch. 

Last spring — in 1880 — as I stood on the front porch 
with my daughter-in-law, Mrs. Mary Ann Campbell, 
and an old friend, during the severest storm of the sea- 
son, she suddenly exclaimed : ''Oh Mother, there goes 
father's skylight off the study ?' ' It was raised up by the 
strength of the wind some distance, then dashed down 
and shivered to pieces, part lying on the roof, and part 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 57 

hanging Avitliin. A pane or two of glass had fallen out 
of it a short time before, and the wind, penetrating 
into the room, caused it thus to be broken, frame 
and all, past repairing. However, I had workmen 
soon to replace a sky-light (not of the same form), 
with other repairs, and it is now in good condition, and 
often visited by friends of the good man who occupied 
it for so many years, in disseminating, by pen and pa- 
per, that which emanated from his mind and heart ; that 
which will, I trust, bless the world of humanity do^^ai 
to its latest period. One of Mr. Campbell's writing- 
chairs, fashioned with a circular table attached to it 
for writing upon, was in the house during Mr. Camp- 
bell's life-time, and it must now be more than sixty 
years since it was made. It certainly is the style of 
chair to write in, that cannot be surpassed. I kept it, 
for five consecutive summers after his death, sitting 
beside his grave. Brother J. F. liowe wrote a beau- 
tiful article in it durini>: one of our colles^e commence- 
ments. But, fearing it would fall into decay, I fitted 
it up and wrote a brief history of it, and in the seventh 
year after the departure of dear Mr. Camj^bell, I had 
it placed in the museum of the college for safe keep- 
ing, and as a memento of him who so long had occu- 
pied it. 

Another chair, that he used for some fifteen or twenty 
years, still stands in the study, a precious relic of the 
absent one — from earth. 

His old-fashioned, large silver watch, tlu^ first one 
he owned, when a youth of sixtcHMi, 1 deposittnl there 
at the same time, also, with a brief historv of it. It 



/)8 HOME LIP^E. 

kept time for liim wIumi lie taught a select number of 
young ladies in the city of NeAvry, Ireland, when a 
young man ; and also, after coming to this country, 
while teaching Buffalo Seminary. 

After having given abrief account of Mr. Campbell's 
work in teachin«r and carrvins; on Buffalo Seminarv, 
noAV more than sixty years ago, I may here refer to 
him as the founder of Bethany College, more than 
forty years ago. Many of the youth, even of this 
generation, are entirely unacquainted with the superior- 
ity and importance of the teaching and training in 
Bethany College over all other colleges, both in the 
Old World and in America, hoAvever old or well pat- 
ronized they may be either by pupils or wealth, mas- 
much as Bethany College had the Bible introduced into 
it by its founder, as a text-book (the only book of all 
the libraries of earth that can teach man his origin and 
his final destiny, and life-work), and its divine lessons 
have not proved a failure in the past forty years, nor 
ever Avill, should Bethany College stand for centuries, 
proATided the Bible be kept before the minds and 
hearts of its students, accompanied with solemn prayer 
and worship to the Almighty Ruler of heaven and 
earth. 

Many noble and good men have gone out from her 
walls to proclaim the blessed Gospel as taught by the 
Saviour and his ajDostles, over this land ;and a few have 
visited Europe, as ambassadors for the truth. 

This first college building was superintended in its 
construction by Mr. Campbell, and thousands of our 
brotherhood came up nobly to his aid by their liberal 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 59 

donations. It was about two years from the com- 
mencement until it was occupied by students. It re- 
mained in active operation until the night of the 10th 
of December, 1857, when it, with all its libraries and 
apparatus, was burned down. It is not known to this 
day for a certainty, how the conflagration was caused. 
There were conjectures that it might have possibly oc- 
curred in one of the professors' rooms, there having 
been some chemical experiments made that might have 
brought it to pass. But the studies were pursued by 
the classes, in the inn, near by, various rooms being 
appropriated for that purpose. It was said that such 
was the interest felt by our dear, good brother, R. 
Milligan (now absent from earth), at that time profes- 
sor in the college, that he planned, on the way to the 
fire, to continue the instruction of the college classes, 
as mentioned, by occupying the rooms in the large 
inn. 

Of course the event spread a sad gloom over all at 
Bethany, and, indeed, amongst the friends of Bethany 
College over the whole country. However, it was not 
long until Mr. Campbell, with his usual energy, rallied, 
and, accompanied by Mr. Pendleton, set out on a tour 
to solicit subscriptions and make collections for rc- 
l)uilding a new edifice. On many of the excursions the 
writer accompanied them, and it is cause for congratu- 
lation to all of the friends of this grand religious in- 
stitution, that such were heaven's blessings, and so 
liberal had been the resi)onse to the calls for the vv- 
construction of Bethany College, that by the last day 
of May all was in readiness for laying the ^* corner- 



60 HOME LIFE. 

stone," which was quite lui imposing and interesting 
ceremony. 

And now, for the l)enefit of the young and rising 
generation, I shall transcribe the entire address of 
dear Mr. Campbell on that occasion — the laying of the 
second building's corner-stone. It was published at 
the time in the Millennial Ilarhinger of July, 1858, 
and later in the volume of '^ Popular Lectures and 
Addresses," by A. Campbell. 

Address : 

THE CORNER STONE OF BETHANTT COLLEGE. 



Delivered ]VLvy 31st, 1858. 



Circles have their centres, squares their rectangles, 
and all terrestrial edifices their corner-stones. These 
should always rest upon the solid earth. The solid 
earth itself rests upon the heavens, and the heavens 
rest upon the omnipotent will of God. Such is the 
splendid architecture of the present domicile of man. 
A practical recognition of these facts is honorable to 
man, to educated reason, and to the wisdom, power, 
and goodness of God, himself the supreme projector 
and architect of the universe. lie '' weighed the moun- 
tains in scales, he placed the hills in a balance." He 
measured the waters of oceans and seas, of lakes and 
rivers, in the hollow of his hand. He gave to these 
oceans and seas, to these lakes and rivers, limits and 
boundaries which they cannot pass ; a decree that their 
waters shall not cover the earth. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 61 

A man of good sense, of well developed mind, who 
is always a Christian, recognizes the hand of God, the 
power, wisdom and goodness of God, in every work of 
his hand. He recognizes the Bible as the book of di- 
vine wisdom, the oracle of God, the volume of human 
redemption, the charter of a future and an eternal 
life to man. He, therefore, delights to honor it, to 
build all his hopes of an eternal future upon it, and to 
regard and venerate it as the star of his own eternal 
destiny in this magnificent creation. 

While a rock is the only reliable basis of terrestrial 
edifices, the Rock of Ages is the sub-basis of the en- 
tire empire of the universe. 

All that we truthfully and satisfactorily know of our 
origin, our destiny, and our eternal relations to the 
whole creation, is contained in the holy Bible. It is, 
indeed, the true philosophy of divinity and the true 
science of humanity. 

Bethany College — not the edifice so called, but the 
institution of which it is the domicile — was the first 
college in tlie Union, and the first kno^vn to any his- 
tory accessible to us, that was founded upon the holy 
Bible, as an every-day lecture and an every-day study 
— as the only safe and authoritative text-book of hu- 
manity, theology and Christology, of Avorld or worlds 
that preceded this, or that shall succeed it. 

From the origin of Bethany College, on the first 
Monday of November, 1841, till this day, a period of 
over sixteen years, there has been a Bible study and a 
Bible lecture for every college da}^ in the college year. 
The Bible is read, as it was wa'ittcn, in chronological 



02 HO>LE LIFE. 

order, and a lecture on every reading is delivered, exe- 
getioal of its facts and documents — historical, chrono- 
logical, geographical, whether they be natural, moral 
or religious, in reference to the past, the present and 
the future of man. Theories, speculations, sometimes 
called doctrines, faith, oithodoxy, heterodoxy, come 
not within the legitimate area of collegiate literary, 
moral or Christian education. 

In Natural Science we have the facts of nature as 
its appropriate area of observ^ation, comparison and de- 
duction. 

In Intellectual Science we have the powers, facts and 
acts of the human understanding — the powers of per- 
ception, reflection, comparison, deduction, abstraction, 
imagination, ratiocination and generalization. 

In Moral Science we have conscience, or the moral 
sense of personal and social right and wrong ; moral 
law, moral obligation, rewards and punishments, etc. 

In Religion — or in Christianity, we have a diWne 
remedial interposition, a mediatorial institution, a 
prophet, priest and king, invested with all di^^nity and 
humanity in one personality, himself the altar, the sac- 
rifice and the priest ; all forms of majesty, honor and 
glory culminating in him, "• the Alpha and Omega '' 
of all legislation and interpretation, of all judicial and 
executive authority. 

Such is Christianity, scientifically conceived and ex- 
hil)ited in the Christian or remedial institution. But 
Christianity, if rightly enjoyed, is a new and a spirit- 
ual life ; a life of communion and fellowship Avith God 
through Christ, in our hearts the hope of Glory. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 63 

Such, therefore, being the premises of all social insti- 
tutions connected with the social system called the 
state, the nation, the empire, the world, unless based 
on these premises and conducted in harmony with them, 
np system of education is rational, scientific, philan- 
thropic, or adequately adapted to the real condition 
and cravings of our common humanity. 

Education is, therefore, a theme of the first impor- 
tance, possessing paramount claims on the patriot, the 
philanthropist, the philosopher and the Christian. It 
comprehends in its premises the development of Crea- 
tor and creature, heaven and earth, time and eternity, 
in full and perfect adaptation to the wants and capa- 
bilities of man. 

Lamentably true it is that few — comparatively very 
few — have the capacity, the patience, the persever- 
ance, the taste and the means adequate to its acqui- 
sition and consummation ; and equally to be regret- 
ted is the fact that larger and more liberal provis- 
ions are not made for its extension and perfection, 
both by the state and the Cliurch, as to both it is 
the greatest known or conceivable auxiliary. 

There are no people in the civilized world, known 
to us, Avho have indicated a higher estimation of the 
value and importance of education, in its fullest lat- 
itude and longitude, in its height and in its depth, 
in its length and in its breadth, than the citizens of 
thes(5 Unitc^d States of North America. AVe have 
more schools and academi(\s, male and female, more 
colleges and universities, of all growths and varii^- 
ties, than an^ possessc^l and sustained by (he same 



64 HOME LIFE. 

amount of population under any one government, 
whether national or imperial, aristocratieal or mon- 
archical. We have more graduates in languages, sci- 
ences, arts and professions, annually issuing from 
our numerous literary and scientific institutions, our 
medical, theological, and legal schools and colleges, 
than can be shown l)y any peojole on the civilized 
globe, of the same number, means and facilities. 

We have, indeed, too many colleges and universities ; 
too many institutions so called, in all the religious 
denominations of our country. And we, as a Christian 
people, have, in one sense, already outgrown ourselves, 
as well as outgrown other denominations of religionists 
in the penchant for colleges and universities. We 
have the Missouri Canton University, the Indiana 
Indianapolis University, and the Kentucky Harrods- 
burg University, on paper and in print — in stones and 
in brick, as well as in men, women and children. We 
have also in Illinois no less than three stripling col- 
leges — Abingdon, Eureka and Jacksonville — one in 
Arkansas, one in the environs of Nashville, and I know 
not how many more in inception. 

England has had her two great universities for hun- 
dreds of years ; to these she has added two of more 
recent origin. 

Scotland's glory, in this particular, for centuries 
flourished in the Edinburirh, Glas2;ow and Aberdeen 
universities — Ireland in her Dublin, Maynooth and 
Belfast universities. 

Pennsylvania has sundry such institutions — two of 
them within twenty miles of Bethany College, in the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 65 

bosom of the Presbyterian Church. Ohio has one, 
twenty miles west of us. So that we at Bethany are 
living in a constellation of colleges. 

This speaks loftily for Young America, however it 
may speak for the cause of literature, science and 
religion. But a college, well endowed, well furnished 
with buildings, with libraries, with apparatus and with 
a well-educated corps of professors, is not quite so 
easily reared and consummated as Young America 
dreams or imagines. We have had some little expe- 
rience on this subject in the colleges of the Old World 
and the New. We have some volumes of theory and a 
few chapters of experience, which have been read and 
studied with care ; and the impression is deep and 
abiding that it is men and not stone, nor brick, nor 
mortar, nor a charter, nor a good code of by-laws, nor 
a few ten thousands of dollars, safely invested in good 
banks, or loaned on mortgaged real estates, nor even a 
board of annual or semi-annual curators in attendance 
on any emergency, that constitute the essentials of a 
college, or endow it with claims on the patronage of a 
discriminating population, much less make it a foun- 
tain of blessings to society — to the Church or to the 
State. 

It is mind alone that works on mind. It is educated 
mind that educates mind. It is livino; men and livin<>- 
books that quicken, inspire, deveh)p, energize and 
polish mind. It is not theor}^ nor a dead letter that 
animates and actuates the faculties of man. Jt is the 
animation of the teacher that animates the student. 
Hence it was Paul that made Timothy and Titus, 



66 HOME LIFE. 

and ncithci' Moses nor Aaron. Paul owed much to 
Dr. Gamaliel. 

Had there not been a Demosthenes amongst the 
Greeks, there might never have been a Marcus TuUus 
Cicero amongst the Romans. It is the present living 
generation that gives character and spirit to the next. 
Hence the paramount importance of accomplished and 
energetic teachers in forming the taste, the manners 
and the character of the coming age. 

Man never lives for a past generation. He lives for 
the present and for the future. 

Colleges, too, are for the present and the coming 
generations. The good or the evil that men do is not 
always interred ^vith their bones. Both the good and 
the e\dl that we may do, not unfrequentl}^ survive us 
for several generations. 

Colleges are, in every point of view, the most 
important and useful institutions on earth ; second only 
to the Church of Christ in their inherent claims upon 
Christian liberality and Christian patronage. If they 
be not worthy of the smiles, the prayers and the con- 
tobutions of a Christian community, I know not, 
beyond the Church, what is or ought to be, an appro- 
priate and an approved object of Christian patronage 
and Christian liberality. We must have educated 
mind in order to the prosperity and progress of society. 

And can there be a question or a doubt, whether the 
educated mind shall be Christian or Infidel? And can 
there be in any seminary of learning a Christian educa- 
tion without the Christian oracles? But, unfortunately, 
we have a patented orthodoxy and an unpatented hetero- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 67 

doxy, altogether, in most cases, factitious and acci- 
dental. How, then, shall we dispose of these ? Abjure 
them both ! Proscribe them both ! Substitute for 
them the five historical books of Moses, and the five 
historical books of the Evangelists and Apostles of 
Jesus Christ ! The wisdom of God was and is dis- 
played in presenting neither a theory nor an abstract 
formula of doctrine or mere learning, but facts, docu- 
ments, precepts and promises. These are the only 
appropriate themes of faith, hope and love. And these 
three, saj^s Paul, shall ever abide in the Church. 

On these views and promises Bethany College was 
first conceived, matured and founded. We haVe had 
an ample and most satisfactory experience and proof 
of the perfect practicability of the views long cherished 
upon the whole premises of mental development and 
moral culture. There is an energy of spirit and a moral 
polish of character which this system has demonstrated 
as perfectly practicable and exhibited as a natural 
and rational result. The calamity Avliich has befallen 
Bethany College, will, we hope, soon be turned to 
good advantage, through the liberality already devel- 
oped, and still being developed, to raise tlie towers and 
bulwarks, and to furnish its libraries and laboratories 
with all that is essential to the increasino- demands of 
the age — to place it in the front rank of beneficent and 
potent institutions, literary, scientific and moral. 

With these aims and objects, and through the en- 
couragement already vouchsafed by a generous public — 
the friends and patrons of Bethany College, and 
especially by the alunmi of this institution, we now 



68 HOME LIFE. 

proceed, this thirty-first day of May, to lay the comer- 
stone of the edifice of the second edition of Bethany 
College, enlarged and improved. Hie jacet non lapis 
terminalis^ sed lapis angularis, Collegii BethaniensiSy 
literatura^^ scientice et religioni sacri ; hoc die trigesimo 
prima Mai ^ Anno Domini unum mille^ octingenti quin-- 
quaginta octo. 

In this corner-stone we deposit a copy of the Holy 
Bible, not to bury it in the earth, but as a monumental 
sjTubol of the fact that this book, this everlasting 
document, ought to be the true and proper foundation 
of every literary, scientific, moral and religious institu- 
tion — essential to the perfect and complete develop- 
ment of man in his whole constitution — as a citizen of 
the commonwealth, a citizen of the kingdom of heaven, 
an heir of the universe through all the cycles of an 
eternal future. To God, who is its author, be all 
glory and honor, now, henceforth and forever I 

This is in harmony with the all-suggestive and 
eloquent fact that the whole universe was and continues 
to rest securely upon the Word of God — the everlast- 
ing Word. John, the beloved disciple, the most 
philosophic and elevated in his conceptions among the 
original twelve, thus speaks: — ''In the beginning was 
TiiE woPwD, and the word Avas with God and the word 
was God." All things were made for him, as well as 
by Him. Hence He is " the alpha and the o^iega" 
of universal being and blessings. 

It is, in our esteem, apposite to the occasion — ^this 
solemn and sublime occasion — that of erecting a monu- 
ment in honor of the paramount claims of literature. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 69 

science, religion and the arts, both the useful and the 
ornamental, to call upon all true patriots, philan- 
thropists and Christians, irrespective of local or partisan 
feelings, pro or con, to co-operate with us on the 
broad basis of a common humanity — a common coun- 
try — a common political destiny, and a common 
Christianity. 

We, therefore, desire it to be known and realized, 
that we do not selfishly refuse the generous and liberal 
contributions of our fellow citizens, of every creed and 
every name, to re-erect, furnish and garnish Bethany 
College ; which, we doubt not, will be an investment on 
their part, as profitable to themselves, their heirs and 
representatives, as it will be acceptable and gratifying 
to us. We have taken pleasure in assisting our fellow- 
citizens in similar benevolent enterprises. And may it 
not be proper to extend to them such opportunities as 
they have been pleased to vouchsafe to us ? 

But to conclude : The legitimate position, end and 
aim of all colleges, properly so called., is, or ought to 
be, the education or development of the whole man — 
body, soul and spirit; and this, too, in harmony ^\ith 
the attributes and laws of God, exhibited and developed 
in the five cardinal dramas of the universe — crea- 
tion, legislation providence, moral government and 
redemption. 

The analytic and synthetic methods of investigation 
and development, already canonized, Avith the consent 
and concurrence of the great masters of science, truly 
so called, are those we have judged sui)renie in the con- 
duct and career of all the schools adapted to the wants 



70 HOME LIFE. 

and cravings of man in the world that now is, and also 
in reference to that which is to come. 

Years of exi^erience in schools and colleges have fully 
satisfied us that this is the true philosophy of educa- 
tion, and that it has the approval of every well- 
informed man, indeed, of all who are capable of under- 
standing the subject. 

We, therefore, have no new positions to assume or 
defend on the premises. We consequently do no more 
than pledge ourselves to prosecute the same course 
which at the commencement Ave adopted and have 
prosecuted till now. It is simply that which educa- 
tionally meets and satisfies all the wants of man, in 
reference to the present and to the eternal future, of 
his being, relations, obligations and destiny. 

The second building of Bethany College was soon 
completed. It is Gothic in its style of architecture, 
and is four hundred and twenty feet in length. It has 
a tower w^hich adds greatly to its appearance. Also a 
fine corridor where exercise can be taken by the stu- 
dents in unpleasant weather. The College building is 
situated upon rising ground, and a fine view of the sur- 
rounding country (including the beautiful winding 
Buffalo creek) can be seen from the tower. It has 
been said "that it is the handsomest college building 
in the United States." But the healthfulness of the 
climate, amongst these hills, transcends everything 
else in the importance of its location. 

And in connection mth the College I deem it appro- 
priate to record one of the speeches made on the return 
of Mr. Campbell from one of his tours in behalf of 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 71 

Bethany College. It was published in the Bethany 
College Magazine, edited by the two literary societies, 
December, 1859 : 

Eeturn and Eeception of President Campbell — Perti- 
nent Speeches- — Refreshing Supper and a Cheering 
CoUation^ — Reported Phonographically for B. C. 
Magazine by C. V. Segar : 

' ' The morning and evening of the 9th of December 
was a happy day for Bethany, and one of many days 
that make up the history of collegiate fraternities. 

Merited tributes of respect well bestowed are almost 
as great an honor to those who confer them as to those 
who receive them. There is an inborn homage which 
the human mmd delights to pay to intellectual great- 
ness, and there is a natural fascination ever attending 
great thoughts which pleases the soul, and renders it 
anxious to honor the moral and intellectual conqueror. 
To the truth of these words let the following proceed- 
ings be our witness : 

''Mr. Campbell, accompanied by his better self, 
after enjoying an exceedingly successful lecturing tour 
through the South-western States, came home to 
receive the salutations of family and friends, and to 
enter with health and cheerfulness upon the duties con- 
nected with the high position he honors. Prior and 
suitable arrangements having been made by the stu- 
dents in electing a speaker and appointing marshals for 
the joyful oc(*asi()n, they assembled at the aj)pointed 
hour, and, while the cuitains of night draw on, the 
brotherly band move along to the residence of their 
esteemed and venerable President; the doors and 



72 HOME LIFE. 

hearts are open for greetings. The orator of the even- 
ing, Mr. E. T. Porter, of Kentucky, is escorted to the 
floor, when he pronounces in the happiest manner the 
following apposite and eloquent 

aat:lco:me speech. 

*'Trhen strangers living in distant lands welcome 
you with open aims into theu' midst, throw wide 
their homes and hearts, and bid you enter and be at 
rest, it would be a strange neglect of a pleasant duty 
and a beautiful custom, did not we, su', whose especial 
pri\ilege it is to know, respect, honor and obey you, 
make manifest those emotions of joy which swell our 
hearts at your safe return. It would be a stranger 
event in the history of Bethany College did not its 
warm-heaited students, on hearing of your approach, 
give utterance to then- feelings in their usual manner, 
in shouts of gladness, growing louder and louder, until 
they fell among the silent dells of these bleak hills 
around, and awakened there the glad tidings of your 
coming. 

''It would be strange, too, did not they form in long 
and joyous procession, and with high-beating hearts 
and eager footsteps hasten to your dwelling, anxious to 
testify, in person, their joy at your return, and with 
their own lips bid you a warm hearty welcome. And 
stranger still, that as the return of the prodigal son was 
celebrated by music, and feasting, and miith, when the 
well-doing father himself should come from his wan- 
derings in a strange land, there should be no friends 
called in for enjo}Tnent, and no fatted calf be killed. 



ALEXANDER CA3IPBELL. 73 

But, sir, this formal reception is not for the sake of 
formality or custom. We come not as students of a 
college to acquit us of a duty we owe to you as its 
President, nor do we come because our predecessors in 
these walks have been in the habit of doing the same 
thing. But we come because we are glad of your 
arrival, and because we desire to assure you of that joy. 
We are glad, both on your account and our own. We 
desire to see you now enjoying in ease and peace, some 
of those blessino-s which a Ions; life of sfood works has 
heaped around you. We desire to see the sun of your 
existence, now long past its meridian, go gently do\yn 
the decline of time undimmed by a floating mist of 
sorrow or care, gathering splendor as it goes, like 
parting day, until it shall set clear and glorious in the 
bosom of your God. 

''Then, sir, we are glad to see you, because your 
words of wisdom and instruction will be heard here 
again. 'Tis true, you left us in the charge of good 
and wise men, who have faithfully responded to that 
trust ; but, sir, it is no disparagement to any one to say 
that all the time Ulysses was absent from Ithaca his 
bow was never bent. 

''Some of us now look upon you for the first time. It 
is our great pleasure to stand in his presence of whom 
we have so often heard. It is our high honor to look 
upon the very form and features of him Avhose teach- 
ings have benefited many of the })eople of earth's two 
mightiest nations ; of him whose shiekl of truth has 
ever been impenetra))k> to the lance of Avar, and whose 
battle-axe of argument has crushed through the mailed 



74 HOME LIFE. 

coats of false religion and false philosophy upon which 
it has descended ; of him whose name is so closely 
linked to the best of all causes on earth, that together 
they aWII move on and on, stopping not, delaying not, 
until they shall roll from the shores of time into the 
sea of eternity. 

^'You must excuse me, sir, for some of these remarks, 
which I know are not agreeable to yourself, hut must 
be to your friends. But it is natural to praise those we 
love, and right to praise the good and great. Others 
of us now see you for the first time after a separation 
of several months. Our hearts swell ^\ath joy within 
us as we see you safely returned from a long and 
laborious journey, with vigor, and whose features, free 
from time's rouirh tread, still toilinof for that cause to 
which you have wedded your life ; while all the time 
here Avas your resting place, mth kind friends around 
it, loving family in it, and all God's blessings attending 
it, a situation I think, sir, better suited to j^our years 
and strength. We see you still standing upon the 
Rock of Ages, A\^th the white mantle of age falling 
closer and thicker around you, bearing full high the 
bright colors of your Prince of Peace, and your e3"e 
firmly fixed on the light of Truth which illumines the 
courts of that city eternal in the heavens. But, sir, it 
is tedious for me to multiply words on such an occa- 
sion. We come, a youthful, loyal band, glad to wel- 
come our leader to his camp again, to obtain if possi- 
ble, some words of approval, and to beg him at least to 
allow us to hear once more the voice we love so well. 
Then Mr. Campbell, exhibiting signs of deep feeling 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 75 

on the impressive occasion, replied with wisdom and 
eloquence, as follows : 

Young gentlejMen : — I am deeply sensible of this 
cordial reception, and I feel honored by you through 
the fitting remarks of your speaker on this happy occa- 
sion. I feel myself placed by Providence in a very 
peculiar, and I may truly say, effecting position, yet in 
the allotments of His infinite wisdom and goodness I 
am placed where and as I am. 

Being prompted by a feeling akin to that existing 
between father and son, teacher and taught, I could 
not at this time do better than speak to you of things 
most intimately and agreeably associated with your 
present calling. 

The object of education is to develop man in har- 
mony with his whole constitution and relation to the 
universe. It is my object to establish a system of edu- 
cation concordant with the genius of human nature and 
its bearings to the world, physically, intellectually and 
morally. 

In the first place, in the physical deveJopment of 
man, it is obvious that he should possess an analysis of 
his whole constitution, and that in harmony Avith pres- 
ent and future destiny. This view of him requires that 
the l>il)le should be a text book in every institution of 
learning, from the infant school to the university, in- 
asmuch as it is an infallible revelation to man in vchx- 
tion to himself, to liis usefuhiess and liappiness, and 
his honor and gh)ry liereaflcM*. Education in every de- 
partment ought to be l)ased npon a tliorongli investiga- 
tion of man ; this woukl rcMjuire an analysis of all his 



7G HOME LIFE. 

powers, in the first place, in respect to the full develop- 
ment of his physical constitution, which is the basis of 
man. AVe are sometimes led to expatiate upon how 
many of the human family lose their health and life 
throuo'h an is^norance of their constitution. A larsre 
proportion of the human race prematurely depart tliis 
life in consequence of their neglect of proper and com- 
petent self-knowledge ; and by self-knowledge we take 
into view the laws of hygiene, as more radical and more 
rudimental than vague generalities ; and therefore man 
should have a thorough knowledge of his material na- 
ture, of his intellectual nature, and of his religious na- 
ture ; hence the necessity of a very thorough education 
in the development of man. Man being capable of 
possessing a knowledge of God, which is a peculiar 
differential tribute, it is impossible for him to form a 
just estimate of himself A^athout the revealed knowledge 
of God, hence we say, he should consecrate his whole 
body, soul and spirit, to the revealed ^Wll of God. 
Man's infallible knowledge of his creator being wholly 
dependent upon the supernatural revelation, renders it 
highly important that this supernatural revelation 
should be a standing topic in every well organized 
school. We, therefore, make the Bible a text-book of 
man as he was, at first, as he is now, and as he must 
be hereafter. But in making use of the Bible as a 
text-])ook, we pay no respect to existing orders of 
orthodoxy and heterodoxy — these being mere visionary 
theories, and not realities — and not at all adequate to 
the demands of human nature. The failures of popu- 
lar systems of education without the Bible as a daily 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 77 

text-book, present to us the truth that facts and not 
theories, realities and not speculations, are essential to 
the true intent and meaning of education. Theories 
void of facts never can become the basis of religious 
science. All human theories are defective and inade- 
quate to the true and proper knowledge of man. True 
science is always based on facts, well-assorted argu- 
ment, and these facts must or can be only safely 
founded upon the revealed knowledge of man, and not 
upon either Grecian or Eoman, or any modern specula- 
tions in regard to humanity. Man requires a revelation 
as much of himself as he does of his Creator ; the Bible 
is a revelation of himself from the Author of his being, 
as it alone comprehends him in all his relations to the 
universe and his destiny in it. Therefore, we must 
adapt our whole system of education to the entirety of 
man. This indeed was our rudimental conception in 
the establishment of Bethany College. The Bible is 
the true theory of man, and, being the only book that 
gives this knowledge, it is essential that every school 
having for its object the enlightenment and the happi- 
ness of man, should adopt it. 

It has been objected to this system of education on 
the ground of the incompetency of youth to think inde- 
pendently upon this great subject, and assumed that 
this book is not adapted to youth, because of their 
inability to [ipprehcnd and comprehend it, and that 
there should be an jKlaptation of its doctrines to the 
capacity of the young by more simple rudimental and 
catechetical instruction. This we should esteem to be 
a reproach upon the Author of the Bible, as thouu'h 



78 HOME LIFE. 

man were more competent than He to address the 
human understandins: in the infancy of man. Can not 
God speak as intelligibly to man as man addresses 
man, and that in every stage of his being, from infancy 
to manhood? 

The Bible being addressed to the human family in 
the aggregate, by Him who knew what was in man, of 
course it would be adapted to the apprehension of all 
intelligent beings, and much more adequately than man 
could, in his imperfect knowledge both of God and of 
himself. It addresses humanity in harmony with its 
capacity, and speaks as did the Apostles, to old men, 
to young men, and to babes in Christ. It is all im- 
portant that the elements of piety and humanity should 
be inculcated into the first lessons of Qyevy school, from 
the lowest to the highest — important that all education 
should be conducted in accordance with the gi'eat 
object of qualifpng man to act his proper part in the 
drama of humanity, and thereby develop him in refer- 
ence to the world as it now is, and the world to come. 

The popular summary of education is happily in the 
two words hterature and science. Literature compre- 
hends languages, living and dead, accessible to man, 
merely as signs of ideas, a medium of intercommuni- 
cation, and capable of developing the most subtle mo- 
tives and objects that actuate humanity ; science has 
respect to the classified knowledge of man, whether 
creator or creature be the subject, and these are to be 
classified according to the capacity and jDrogress of the 
pupil. Our colleges, one and all, are founded upon 
this view of language and science — the former as sub- 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 79 

servient to the latter. Morality has its facts and docu- 
ments as much as physical nature has. The true basis 
of moral science has long been a question of doubtful 
disputation in schools, and,indeed, were we to take the 
institutions of Greece and Eome, it would appear as 
such ;but Moses in his law, and Christ in His gospel, 
have given as solid a basis for the moral relations and 
duties of man towards God and man, as appear in the 
ordinances of Nature in reference ta natural science. 
Therefore, see we not the great necessity of having the 
Bible as a text-book in every institution of literature 
and science, as it alone imparts the true knowledge of 
man and of God, as he was and must forever be. 

There is a very important difference between Natural 
Science, as based upon the facts of creation, usually 
called Nature, and moral science as based exclusively 
upon the facts of humanity and of divinity. In physi- 
cal developments of nature we have many textr-books, 
because of the large field presented to the vision and 
understanding of man in the positive works of creation 
and providence, but in moral science we have only one 
infallible text-book, and that is the Holy Bible, the 
charter of morality, having God for author, and man 
for its object. It has been objected to moral science 
upon the pretense that it has not as solid a foundation 
as physical science, and this is true of Grecian, Konian, 
and Anglican sciences, but not so as regards moral 
science as developed in the Bible — a book that gives us 
not only precx^.pts of morality, but facts and documents 
on which moral obligation is 1)asc(l. 1I(mic(^ we have 
made it adailvstudy in Bethany CoUege, knowing!: that 



80 HOME LIFE. 

it contains truths, both divine and human, which con- 
stitute the support of relijrion and morality, and that 
by using it we study God in man and man in God, the 
being made in the likest image of God. 

There is an invigorating power in the principles and 
development of the Book of Books, which manifests 
itself in the difference between that system of educa- 
tion based upon the Bible and that based upon moral 
science oftentimes falsely so called. 

This difference we have had clearly demonstrated to 
us in our recent tour through Missouri. Few men are 
capable of conducting or understanding a consecutive 
train of abstract reasoning, especially upon abstruse 
and speculative topics ; but almost every man of good 
common sense can understand a matter-of-fact exhibi- 
tion, and therefore the Holy Bible does not present a 
theory of di^^nity or humanity ; it simply states what 
man has done, in the family forms, in the national 
forms, in the secumenical. 

AVe have endeavored to base all our instruction upon 
a positive divine revelation of God to man, for we need 
as much revelation in respect to the latter as to the 
former, and we are glad to see that these views are not 
peculiar to us, but in the march of science and develop- 
ment of the human understanding, they are being more 
and more realized. In conclusion, young gentlemen, 
we are happy to say we have a sort of congressional 
college, having representatives of the north, of the 
south, of the east, of the west, and this happy repre- 
sentation of the different sections of the country is not 
only agreeable but profitable, forming intimacies which 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 81 

frequently redound to the mutual advantage of all par- 
ties. But leaving these and other matters for a more 
full development in our regular series of lectures, 
which we congratulate ourselves upon being able to 
deliver this session, I have only to hope that, from a 
true appreciation of the advantages that must accrue 
to you from the thorough and comprehensive course 
of instruction in our college, you will acquit yourselves 
honorably before God and man, and thereby secure to 
yourselves all the advantages that a kind and bountiful 
Providence has placed within your attainment.'' 



7^ 



CHAPTER V. 



f[ AM still diverging from my first plan in writing 
this book, which was to pen the *' Home Life,'' 
the daily sayings and doings at home, of Mr. 
Campbell in the various relations of husband, father, 
niast(5r and friend. But my reason for digression, 1 
think, will prove to be a proper one, and of impoiiancc 
to the young and rising generation. Thousands of tlu' 
young now entc^ring into the Christian C.hurch and being 
educated in our colU^oes have not the opportunity of 
reading Mr. Campbell's works, either upon intt'lliH'tual 
and educational training oi* religious eultur(\ with nil 



5Z HOMK LIFE. 

their varied instructions. Ti-ue^ many of our colleges 
arc introducing (since Mr. Campbell first introduced the 
Bible as a text-book into Bethany College, now some 40 
years ago, and inasmuch as it has proved a complete suc- 
cess) the Bible as a tcxt-l)ook into our universities and 
schools of learning, and are contributing to the proi)er 
training and education of youth, for the good of poster- 
ity and the elevation of our race. Still, I nuist say 
that I feel a desire that multitudes of the youth of 
America, or in other countries into whose hands this 
humble tril)ute to the memory of Alexander Campbell 
may happen to fall, may have an opportunity of 
reading from his own pen, written in the strength 
of his manhood, and in the ardor and devotion of his 
heart, lectures and lessons of truth and wisdom in ac- 
cord with the teachings of our Divine Saviour and 
His holy inspired Apostles. 

I only regret, that, in a work like this, they must 
necessarily be few. I hope, however, that they may en- 
gender a taste and a longing for a greater acquaintance 
with the writings (having left some sixty volumes of 
his labors on record) and teaching, subservient to the 
good of body, soul and spirit of our race, and all for 
the glory of God our Father, and Christ our Redeemer. 

I have given his address on the laying of the corner 
stone of the new college structure in 1858, (now twenty- 
three years ago this month of ^lay) and also a recep- 
tion address, on his return home from raising funds to 
erect the new building after the burning of the old col- 
lege. I have been often asked whether the cause of 
the destructive fire was ever ascertained. Althouo:h 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 83 

many conjectures were made I believe it was never de- 
cided how it came to pass. It was a great loss to the 
cause of education — the large and fine collection of 
books with valuable apparatus, the Museum, the socie- 
ties with their libraries and badges and banners, caused 
great lamentation. But here, I shall give Mr. Camp- 
bell's ''Address on Colleges," delivered in Wheeling, 
Va., 1854, and add the eulogium pronounced upon it, 
and in confirmation of its grandeur and worth, by the 
great and good Gen. E. E. Lee : 

ADDRESS ON COLLEGES. 

BY ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 

Wheeling, Va., 1854. 

Ladies and Gentlemen : 

We have selected for this occasion, connected, as it 
is, with the erection of a temple for Christian worship, 
the subject of Colleges. Colleges and churches go hand 
in hand in the progress of Christian civilization. In- 
deed, the number of colleges and churches in any com- 
munity is the index and exponent of its Christian civi- 
lization and advancement. There is, it appears design- 
edly or undesignedly, some sort of a connection or re- 
lationship between them. The oldest college found in 
the annals of the world is thus associated. Seven 
hundred years before the Christian era there Avas a Col- 
lege in Jerusalem, intimately associated with religion. 
A prophetess made it her abode, in connection with 
other eminent personages. But we ])resume not to say 
what were its peculiarities or distinguishing character- 
istics. *' Schools for the Prophets ''there were in \\w 



84 no:vLE life. 

days of the kings of Israel. Indeed, in the latitude of 
this word prophets^ nothing is specific, save that they 
were teaclicrs of the i^eople, and, in some way, con- 
nected with the teaching of rchgion. 

But, as we can learn little from these colleges, we 
shall say little of them, and request your attention to 
those institutions called colleges amongst ourselves, 
and in the history, progress and philosophy of which 
we and our contemporaries are better informed and in- 
comparably more interested. 

Colleges and schools of every rank are, or ought to 
be, founded on some great principle in human nature 
and in human society. They are presumed to have 
been, and of right ought to be, founded on a sound 
philosophy of man, in all his relations to society and 
the universe. Hence, the first question to be satisfac- 
torily settled is. What is man? Lord, what is man? 
The greatest mystery to man is often man himself. It 
is yet with myriads of our race a litigated question. Is 
he a mere animated particle of this earth — a purely 
physical and animal being? If he be so, then his edu- 
cation or development should be purely phj^sical, differ- 
ing little from that of a horse, a dog or an ox. These 
are jrreirarious animals, and therefore, social in their 
nature. And, having been created for the use of man, 
they are only susceptible of such an education as fits 
them for his use and service. Apart from their rela- 
tion to man, they need no education for themselves. 
They, indeed, according to those who deny the insjjira- 
tion of the Bible, are superior to man in this respect — 
that they have in themselves an instinctive and infallible 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 85 

law, that safely conducts them through life, and with 
reference to their whole destiny. The gross materialists 
and skeptics, of all schools, degrade themselves below 
these animals in denying the Bible. Man has not in- 
stinct sufficient to choose or to refuse food or medicine. 
But the brute creation have an infallible instinct, ad- 
equate to all that is necessary to their whole destiny. 
They are, moreover, as we have just remarked, sus- 
ceptible of receiving such an education and training as 
amply fits them for the service of man. We have 
schools and teachers for thero. The graduates in the 
schools of dogs, oxen and horses are much more valu- 
able than uneducated and untrained dogs, oxen or 
horses. A well educated ox, ass, horse or dog will 
command a much greater price, because much more val- 
uable to man. If man, then, were a mere animal, his 
education, of course, should differ little from that of 
the dog, the horse or the ox. And, indeed, with shame 
be it spoken, we occasionally find some in human form 
not even so well educated as their dogs, oxen and 
horses. 

But is man himself a mere case of well assorted in- 
struments, with locomotive power? A mere beast of 
burden? A purely carnal machine? If so, in what 
consists his superiority to the beasts that perish ? Is 
it that he is a biped, and more sagacious than the beasts 
of the field — more imitative than a monkey or an ape ? 
Then, indeed, his education is a very shnple affair, and 
soon consummated. But who so contemplates man? 
Shall we admit such a fallen creature into the circles 
of humanity? We need not argue such a (luestion in 



86 HOME LIFE. 

the nineteenth century and in the presence of American 
citizens. 

We venture to assume, in your presence, that man 
was not originally a sensitive phmt, detached from its 
stem by l)ahny Zephyrus, breathing on Flora, meta- 
morphosing its roots into limbs and its branches into 
arms, and then sending him adrift in quest of new ad- 
ventures. Nor shall we poetically imagine that blind 
dame Nature tried her 3^outhf ul hand on the Crustacea 
of old ocean and Terra, produced a lobster and gradu- 
ated it up to man. AVe will rather acquiesce with 
Moses, in his record of the six days' operations of the 
Self-Existent Jehovah,whose omnipotent volition spread 
out the heavens like a curtain, and founded the earth 
upon nothing extraneous of his own fiat ; guided by 
nothing but his OAvn wisdom and benevolence ; radiating 
from himself countless systems of suns and planets 
moving in the boundless fields of space, and in the in- 
finite harmonies of his own unbounded goodness. 
Such an origin is infinitely more honorable to man than 
would be all the fictions of all the poets of six thousand 
years. Here, then, we fix our Jacob Staff, in com- 
mencing the survey of the grand plantation of our com- 
mon humanity. 

Lord, what is man ? Thine owtl offspring, reared out 
of the dust of earth, inspired with a portion of thine 
own spirit, and endowed with an intellectual and a 
moral, as well as with an animal nature. Man, then, 
is in one sense, a triune personality. In his constitu- 
tion, like that of the Temple, there is an outer court, 
a holy place and a most holy. Such is his specific and 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 87 

essential constitution and embodiment. In the more 
plain and less figurative style of an apostle, he has a 
body, a soul and a spirit. No two of these are identi- 
cal. His body is an animal body of the most admirable 
structure and the most exquisite finish and adornings. 
It is a splendid edifice, a beautiful building of God, an 
exquisite habitation for an ethereal guest called the 
soul, or animal life, which is itself but the envelope 
of a spirit that communes with the finite and the in- 
finite in the universe. 

Greeks, Eomans, Anglicans and Americans, have three 
distinct names for the three constituents of the triune 
man. The Greeks had their soma, their pseuchee and 
their pneuma. The Eomans had their corpus, their 
anima and their spiritus. The English have their body, 
their soul and their spirit. No two of these three are 
identical, or equivalent, either in Greek, Roman or En- 
glish. In the freedom or licentiousness of our lan- 
guage, we often confound the soul and the spirit. But 
this is as ungrammatical as it is unphilosophical. In the 
New Testament the word pneuma occurs some three 
hundred and eighty times, and is never once translated 
so^d — always spirit or ghost. The ^wovd pseuchee occurs 
one hundred and fifty times, and is never once trans- 
lated spirit but always soul or life. The horse and the 
dog — indeed, every creature possessing life, from the 
mannnoth to the veriest animalcule — has an anima, a 
soul or a life, but not one of these has a pneuma, a 
s[)irit or a guest. This word is always used when 
s[)eaking()f the Holy Spirit — sometimes Holy Guest or 
fJliost. Physicology and i)neumatology are, and ought 
to l)e, distinct sciences. 



88 H03IE LIFE. 

From these data we ascend cjradatlm to the concep- 
tion of the dignity and glory of man. Man is not a 
mere vegetable, a mere animal, nor even a mere intel- 
lectual being. In his present condition, he is truly an 
animal, an intellectual and a moral being, and conse- 
quently, he is a microcosm, an epitome of the universe, 
havdnij!: within himself the elements of the earth and of 
the heavens — something in common with God, with an- 
gels, and with the brutes that perish. There is there- 
fore a divinity stirring within him ; for as humanity 
and divinity wxre united, not mixed, but eml)odied in 
one personality, in the person of Adam the second, so 
by the Divine Spirit shall our ransomed humanit}^ be 
changed into the image and likeness of the glorified 
Adam, who is equally the son of Adam and the Son of 
God, and constituted an heir of the whole empire of 
creation. 

Such being the true data of man we have made some 
progress in eliminating the true theory of his education 
or development. We have neither amplified the field 
nor exaggerated the nature of the soil to be cultivated 
by all the sciences of the schools, and by all the arts of 
the highest Christian civilization. 

Man is not merely his own body, his own soul, or 
his own spirit. These three comprehend neither more 
nor less than the legitimate meaning of the great pro- 
nominal I, myself. The pronoun I is purely a j9e7vs'o/ia7 
pronoun, indicative of all that constitutes the thinking, 
feeling, willing, acting personality, and not any one 
portion of it. True, indeed grammarians give it gender, 
number and case. But in this they philosophically err. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 89 

I, has no gender, number or case. Other words, such 
as me and mine^ have been associated with it, 
and substituted for it, in certain relations, after the 
example of the Greeks and the Romans. But I, as 
well as ego^ and all its ancient and venerable ancestry 
only indicate the perplexity of grammarians in at- 
tempting to subject this singular-plural and plural- 
singular to grammatical and philosophical proprieties. 
All our august personages betake themselves for ref- 
uge to the plural we. Hence kings, potentates and all 
sovereigns shelter their majesties under a singular-plur- 
al, and say, we enact, ordain and establish. 

The grandeur of the fact is this, that God, after 
whose image man was created, is singular and plural, 
Singular in one ineffable nature, and plural in three 
personalities, all of which is adumbrated in man's three 
natures in one personality. His spirit, soul and body 
are, therefore, three distinct entities, constituting one 
thinking, willing, acting, sublime personality, the bright- 
est image of that Divinity whose awful fiat gave birth 
and being to this stupendous universe. 

Grammar and philosophy have no greater difficulty 
to compromise than in this case. 

The reason is obvious : grammar is arbitrary and 
tyrannical, while philosophy is rational and consistent. 
I is, therefore, in our language, a mere representative 
of one personality — of one body, soul and spirit acting 
in one (torporation, constituting one eSw^N^a/^Z/rc pronoun 
and one human person. This human person, this pro- 
nominal I, may live, and move, and have its pro))er be- 
ing and individualitvinten bodies durin2:seventv vears. 



90 HOME LIFE. 

Still, it is the same person inhabiting ten different 
houses. It maVjin some of these houses, lose a room 
and some of its furniture — an arm or a limb, for ex- 
ample, or both arms and limbs — and yet the personal 
identity, and the eonsciousness of this thinkinir, Avill- 
ing, acting I, myself, remain immutably the same. 

But there is, most happily, another fact. This spirit, 
or inner man, while residing in one house of two sto- 
ries is not necessarily one immutable character. It is 
impressible and transformable by intellectual, moral 
and spiritual considerations, arguments or motives. 
Hence, a neiv spirit^ or tenant, is conceivable and pos- 
sible in an old house. 

It is, indeed, propounded as a scriptural fact. But 
it is new only in its character, not in its essence. The 
spirit of a man is a positive entity, and not a mere mode 
of being — a new temper or a new feeling ; more or less, 
indeed depending upon, and affording impressions ab- 
extra by its associations with other persons and their 
respective characters. Thus, even in one and the same 
body, a pure, holy and happy spirit may become a very 
monster in all that defiles and degrades human nature. 
And hence the value and importance of a rational anil 
moral education, and proper teaching and associates, 
'* Since as the t\Wg is bent the tree's inclined." 

Thus we are led to conceive of the proper elements 
that enter into the constituency of a philosophical, ra- 
tional and moral education. 

A school is well defined to be "any establishment in 
v^hich jiersons are instructed in arts, science, languages, 
or in any species of learning ; and occasionally it merely 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 1)1 

indicates the pupils assembled for instruction. It may 
be a family school, an infant school, a common school, 
an academy, a college, or a university. But, of what- 
ever character its subjects or its objects, its own should 
be the physical, the intellectual, the moral and the re- 
ligious development and culture of the pupils that com- 
pose it. Such are the views now generally entertain- 
ed by all writers of reputation in the Old World and 
in the New. Such, certainly, are our views, long since 
reported, frequently repeated, and now reiterated in 
the full assurance of understanding, as truly in har- 
mony with the wants of human nature and of human 
society 

There are in this view of the subject two capital ideas 
The first is development^ the second culture. The first 
supposes that in a human being there are certain organs, 
powers or capacities, that may be expanded, developed 
or corroborated to a certain maximum extent, which will 
give to the subject the entire use of himself in respect 
to himself and to his species. 

1. Physical education takes under its special sur- 
veillance and instruction the physical constitution, in 
all its characteristics, and sets about the scientific de- 
velopment, and corroboration of all its organs, especially 
its head, heart, lungs, stomach and visecra, essential for 
vital action, good health and growth. It directs the 
character and the extent of the self-denial and physical 
exercise essential to these ends, with the necessary at- 
tention to food and raiment. 

2. TnteTlectual education, after giving an analysis of 
the intellectual powers — perception, memory, refiec- 



92 IIOIVIE LIIiT^. 

tion, reason, imagination, a])straction — proceeds to the 
exercise and employment of them in the acquisition and 
communication of knowledge, including grammar, logic, 
rhetoric, oratory, taste, discussion and debate. 

3. Moral culture is not the mere study of moral 
science. It begins with an analysis of the moral pow- 
ers — the conscience, the affections, the passions, and 
the continual exercise of them in all the relations of life 
— in truthfulness, justice, honor, benevolence, human- 
ity and mercy. 

4. Eelic^ious and moral oblio^ations.He must be made 
to perceive, realize and acknowledge these obligations 
in every step of his progress in all the relations of life. 
The only text-book for this study and science is the 
Bible. It is therefore, and ought of right to be, more 
or less the study of every day in every seminary of 
learning. It is the only proper text-book for these most 
essential and important of all the sciences and studies 
of life. Its author is also the author of man. He who 
formed the human eye formed it for the light of the 
sun, or formed the light of the sun with a reference to 
it. He who formed the sun and the human eye for 
each other, so far as vision is concerned, formed in like 
manner, both the Bible and man. But the Bible came 
into being after man lost Paradise and had fallen into 
a py^eter natural state, and therefore it is admirably 
adapted to man, as lie now is, as the laws of nature 
were to man, as he was at the beginning. 

The Bible is, therefore, the only infallible text-book 
of the true science of man. No mere man, or all hu-J 
manity could have been the author of it. None bi 



ALEXANDER CAINIPBELL. 93^ 

the Author and Creator of rnan could furnish the text- 
book of men in all his relations to matter and spirit ; to 
things past, present, and to come. Without it no man 
in the past was, is now, or will hereafter be, educated. 
Mankind in all agas, and under all circumstances, have 
felt and acknowledged in word and deed, the indispens- 
able need of religion in order both to education and to 
nationality. Hence the mythologies of the barbarous 
tribes of earth in all the eras of humanity. Gods, 
altars, and priests, sacrifices and worship, are all as 
ancient and universal as human kind. There cannot 
be found in universal history a people without some- 
thing called religion. A man without reason is not a 
man, though he may wear the outward form and livery 
of man ; and reason mthout religion is both halt and 
blind, although it may be, by the simpleton, presumed 
to be perfect and complete. 

In all nations, as well as in our own, there is a by- 
law established religion. I do not affirm that we have 
a by 'law established Jewish, Christian or Pagan reli- 
gion, in the specific terms of a Jewish, a Christian, a 
Roman or English hierarchy. Still, we have a by-laic 
established religion; not, indeed, in any specific form of 
worship, but in the rights of conscience, in the admin- 
istration of oaths, or appeals to God, on the part of all 
the organs of civil government, from the President of 
the United States down to a common magistrate, and 
in the administration of oaths to all witnesses, accord- 
ing to the conscience. In these we have a solenni re- 
cognition of the being and perfection of God, of a day 
of judgment, of futurc<ind eternal rewards and punish- 



94 HOME LIFE. 

ments. We have, moreover, a still more specific rec- 
ognition, though not an exclusive recognition, of the 
Christian worship, in the cessation of all secular and 
legal business on the "Christian Sabbath," or Lord's 
day ; in the recognition of every citizen's right to exemp- 
tion from all civil interference on that day, and in a 
perfect freedom to worship God according to the dic- 
tates of every citizen's own conscience. 

Indeed, we might go further and affirm that the 
Christian religion ^hxxt no sectarian form of it, is bylaw 
established and recognized in the institution of mar- 
riage, in the inhibitions of bigamy, adultery, fornication 
and incest. The Jew and Gentile are alike protected in 
the practice and enjo>anent of all the religious dictates 
of their conscience towards God, without any interfer- 
ence or infraction of these rights and dictates of con- 
science on the part of their fellow-citizens. This is a 
very broad and rational provision in behalf of religion 
— by all religious faith and worship. No Jew or Greek, 
no Eomanist or Protestant can in reason or in justice 
demur at our national religious or^dinances and constitu- 
tional provisions on the subject of religion in general, 
or of any special form of religion in particular. 

Religion, in its essence and spirit, can never be com- 
pulsory, as in the Papal States and territories ; but it 
can, and of political right and immunity ought to be 
left to the free choice and s])ontaneous action of every 
human being. And such is its exact position in these 
United States ; audit is as it ought to be, the pre-emi- 
nent source and fountain of all our national prosperity, 
dignity, honor, and happiness. And may it ever be 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 95 

the boast and the glory of our common country that 
every citizen, and even every alien, may freely worship 
Almighty God according to the last and the best dic- 
tates of his reason, his conscience and his affections ! 

We regard this not as an act of mercy, but as an act 
of justice, not to ourselves only, but to our species — 
to our common humanity. 

As Cowper sung of England's mercy, so say we of 
American justice : 

** Spread it then, and let it circulate 
Through every vein of all your empire, 
That where '' American " power is felt, 
Mankind shall feel '' her justice, too. 

The genius and spirit of our national institutions, it 
is fairly presumed, and all our experience demon- 
strates, must more or less pervade, indeed, permeate, 
all the institutions of our country, whether religious, 
moral or educational. We need in this case no legis- 
lative act of conformity. It is a law of our species — 
an order, a decree of Heaven. Atheology necessarily 
terminates in theocracy ; a christology, in a christoc- 
racy ; an oligarchy, in an absolute monarchy ; a uni- 
versal freedom of speech and action, in a fierce or in a 
tame democracy. There is a centre in every circle, 
and a central idea in every system in heaven and on 
eaith. All the rest are either chemical or philosophical, 
intc^llectual or moral, religious or political, coiigiomer- 
atioii. 'i'he central idea gives character, form and 
s|)irit to every system, whether ontological or dcoiito- 
logical, material or spiritual. 

Absolutism pervading the State, it will pervade^ the 



96 HOME LIFE. 

Church, the s^Tiagogiie, the school and the family. 
Dcmocrac}^ pervading the State, it will pervade every 
human, and sometimes every Divine institution in it. 
Hence, a political despotism terminates in Paganism or 
Poper}'. 

Is there a Jupiter Tonans in the State? There will 
be a Pope — a spiritual Jupiter Tonans — in the Church. 
Is there aristocracy in the State? There will be an 
aristocracy in the Church. Is there democracy in the 
State? There will be democracy in the Church. Is 
there anarchy in the State ? There vr\l\ be anarchy in 
the Church. Hence, Protestantism and Libert}^ are like 
the Siamese twins — united in life and united in death. 

A papacy is an exotic in a land of Pi'otestantism, and 
can never thrive in such a soil. It, therefore, largely 
imports guano. 

Protestantism, under an absolute despotism, if per- 
mitted to live at all, lives only in a hot bed. Thus, in 
America, we have, as yet, common schools ; but how 
long we shall have them, is already a question mooted 
by foreign Romanists. Odious they, indeed, are, and 
always have been, to the taste of the whole Roman See ; 
yet every true American citizen regards them as the 
palladium of our free government and the true nurse 
and cradle of both civil and ecclesiastic liberty. With- 
out them, indeed, we would have either a tA^rannical 
oligarchy, an absolute autocracy, or a fierce democ- 
racy, in both Church and State. 

All the centres in the universe, like our sun, are both 
attractive and radiating. Moons are only reflections. 
In all Papal countries the Pope is s}Tnbolically the 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 97 

sun ; the king is only the moon. There was, indeed, 
one Joshua, a Hebrew, who bade both sun and moon 
to stand still, and they immediately obeyed him. We 
once had an American Joshua, who bade the politico- 
ecclesiastic sun and moon to stand still, and they, too, 
obeyed him. But our Joshua sleeps in Mount Vernon, 
and all the thunders of earth cannot wake him. He 
has, indeed, no successor, because God creates nothing 
in vain. We shall, therefore, cherish the hope that we 
may never need another. But should we, by neglect 
of duty, apostatize from our religious and political 
faith, and superinduce a second reign of darkness and 
terror, we might then need another Joshua. I fear in 
that case our prayers would not be heard. For should 
we, or our children, for so many benefits received, 
crouch to such arrogance, and meanly and ungratefully 
sacrifice these principles and birthrights for a mess of 
pottage, at the shrine of ignorance, superstition and 
despotism 

** And, for so many benefits received, 
Turn recreant to God, ingrate, and false," 

our country might expect from heaven a second Alaric 
rather than a second Washington. 

Would we then have our posterity to escape such a 
calamity and mortification, let us here plead the cause, 
and be the efficient aiders and abettors not only of uni- 
versal education, but of universal education founded on 
the Bible, the charter of all earthly blessings, as well 
as of eternal life to man. 

No man ever saw himself, ever knew himself who 
has not stood before this mirror. It is as much a revela- 



98 HOME LIFE. 

tioii of nuiii himself, as of God to man. A man who 
has never heard God speak to his soul is not only igno- 
rant of his proper self, but also of his own species. 
He alone can be a true philanthropist who contemplates 
himself in all his relations to the universe, as developed 
in the Holy Bible. He must listen to the angelic 
anthem sung when Adam rose out of dust at the bidding 
of the Almighty. He must hear the morning stars sing 
the song of creation when, in one grand concert, all the 
sons of God shouted for joy, especially when light from 
darkness issued, and man from earth arose, the diapason 
of earth's first anthem pealing through heaven's im- 
perial dome. With these seraphic echoes and emotions 
in our own souls, let us listen to the wail of suffering 
humanity, under the heartless, remorseless tyranny of 
ignorance and superstition which would debar even the 
Book of Life from the schools of childhood, youth and 
manhood, as if it designed to make man the tame and 
easy prey of a foul and mercenary man-worship. 

But while we hold in superlative importance to our 
country and the Church, the common school, the Sun- 
day-school, the infant school and after these, the acade- 
mies and colleges of our country, the grave question 
arises, How are these schools to be supplied with teach- 
ers? We at once answer, just as the little spring and 
rivulets in our fields and gardens, the creeks, the rivers, 
the lakes and the seas, are supplied with water. They 
are, one and all, supplied by the great oceans of earth. 
The sun, that great fountain of all heaven's temporal 
blessings to man, plays off his artillery of calorific rays 
upon the waves of the wide-spread ocean of earth, giving 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 99 

life, activity and wings to invisible particles, uplifting 
them towards heaven, and placing them in the swaddling 
bands of the atmosphere. They are nursed into fog; 
then, misting along the mountain-tops, they launch into 
the bosom of some congenial realm of air, and, coalesc- 
ing, form large companies or schools of clouds. Soon 
a war of elements begins. The electric spark gleams 
into life, coruscating amidst these vapors, until, con- 
densed by a change of temperature, in the strife of 
elements, they fall upon the fields and gardens, pour- 
ing their contents into the veins and arteries of earth. 
Hence the springs, the brooks and the rivers of earth 
are supplied ; thus replenishing all Nature with its 
water of life, which makes the hills and valleys glad, 
Carmel and Sharon to rejoice, the wilderness and the 
solitary place to rejoice and blossom in the fulness of 
their joy. And all this in answer to the cries of earth, 
parched and dry, invoking in poetic strains : 

** Come gentle spring! ethereal mildness, come! 
And from the bosom of yon dropping cloud, 
While music wakes ascend, veiPd in a shower 
Of shadowing roses, on our plains descend!" 

Thus the oceans and seas furnish every drop that 
irrigates our fields and gardens, cools the air, and 
warms our hearts with food and gladness. Such, ana- 
logically, are our colleges, our great seminaries and 
fountains of learning. They are the sources whence 
issue the science and the literature, the professors and 
the teachers, that create the academies, the schools and 
the seminaries of every grade, furnishing teachers for 
all the schools in Christendom. 



100 HOME LIFE. 

But A, B and C respond, We are teachers, male and 
female teachers, and were never within the walls of a 
college. True ; often, alas ! too true. 

And whence derived you your learning and science? 
From books. And whence the hooks? Originally, 
doubtless, from those who were nurtured and cherished 
in colleges. Colleges furnish the garniture and the 
means by which you, male and female teachers, were 
yourselves furnished and fitted for the work. As well 
assume that the early and the latter rain, " the green- 
growing showers" that fall on your fields, and the dia- 
mond dew-drops that bespangle the flower-buds of your 
gardens, originated not in the ocean, but in the balmy 
breezes that bear them from the lakes, or rivers, or 
seas of the earth. Or, as Avell assume that the calorific 
rays that create the heat of summer originate not in 
the sun, but are radiated from the earth. 

Men, and not brick and mortar make colleges, and 
these colleges make men. These men make books, 
and these books make the living Avorld in which we in- 
dividualh^ liv^e, and move, and have our being. How 
all-important, then, that our colleges should under- 
stand and teach the true philosophy of man ! They 
create the men that furnish the teachers of men — the 
men that fill the pulpit, the legislative halls, the sena- 
tors, the judges, and the governors of the earth. Do 
we exjDect to fill these high stations by merely voting 
or praying for men? Or shall we choose empirics, 
charlatans, mountebanks, and every pretender to emi- 
nent claims upon the suffrages of the people. Forbid 
it, reason, conscience, and Heaven ! 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 101 

But,as radical and most fundamental of all, we must 
have the true theory of education — a theory grounded 
in the true philosophy of man — ^before we can devise 
any system of public or private education in harmony 
with the genius of humanity and the wants of society. 
And here, again, we call attention to the importance of 
having the true science or theory of man before we can 
devise a system of instruction in accordance with the 
wants of the individual and of society. It has become 
a trite saying that the whole man — ^body, soul and 
spirit — must be developed and educated up to the en- 
tire capacity of his nature, and with especial reference 
to his present, future, and eternal destiny. 

And at this stand-point we must congratulate our- 
selves that we live not merely in an age of progress, 
but that we have progressed so far as to ascertain, 
from the analytic and synthetic science of the past and 
the present age, that man has a purely physical, a 
purely intellectual, and a purely moral nature, in his 
own proper personality. And also that these three are 
of necessity to be subjects of man's education, from 
the cradle to the grave. Of these now conceded 
points, we shall not speak particularly. Nor need we 
dilate upon the physical department of our constitu- 
tion, nor, indeed, upon the intellectual. Light, no 
doubt, has greatly increased, even beyond our practice, 
upon these tAVO departments of human culture and of 
the human constitution. Tlie third, usually called the 
moral, is, l)y some, made to include the religious 
nature and constitution of man. We cannot dissect 
the inward as we do the outward man. The inner man 



102 * HOME LIFE. 

is not made of materials separable and distribiita])le, 
as are the bones, the muscles, the arteries, and the 
veins of the outer man. Nor can we separate the con- 
stituents of the intellectual man. AVe can, indeed, 
learnedly speak of perception, reason, judgment, 
memory, imagination ; but we cannot separate and dis- 
criminate the lines Avithin which they operate and 
co-operate. And still more subtle the moral man, and 
too remote from all personal analysis. Indeed, the 
phrase or term ^ ' moral constitution' ' is more current 
and popular than appreciable by most thinkers and 
speakers — two classes of men very dissimilar in certain 
attributes of character. 

Moral, moral action, moral evidence, moral sense all 
show how vague and indefinite the term has be- 
come. We have, in our dictionaries, columns of defi- 
nitions of this term and all its family, derived from 
the Roman mos, moris — a custom. Morals, with the 
Romans, formerly indicated the customs, or the estab- 
lished usages, of society, good and bad. But we 
choose to define it more legally and evangelically, 
from the second table, or what has, in Christendom, 
been called ''the moral law" — the ten command- 
ments. 

But this is somewhat indefinite, because the ten pre- 
cepts contain alike the elements of religion and morali- 
ty. The last six are, however, scripturally, philosophi- 
cally, and formerly, ''the moral law." Hence our 
duties to man, to each and every indi^^dual, is the true, 
the legal and the evangelical import of the term. The 
moral sense or conscience is that power which, when 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 103 

properly educated, dictates and appreciates the charac- 
ter of actions, as they effect and bear upon the per- 
sons, the property and the character of our neighbors 
and fellow-citizens. Religion sanctions these, but 
religion properly indicates our duties to God. Hence 
the law of the ten commandments is the summary out- 
line of all our duties to God and to our fellow-man. 

We, therefore, prefer to use the word moral, in 
reference to our proper theme, as indicative of our 
relations to God and man, merely because the term in 
reference to education is so used ; and especially as 
the authority that sanctions the purely moral code 
must be regarded as alike sanctioning all the principles 
of religion and morality. 

By moral culture or education, we, therefore, in- 
clude the proper development and direction of our 
moral constitution, both as respects our duties to God 
and to man. Both are not only within the legitimate 
precincts of moral education, but indispensable ele- 
ments of it ; for all that sanctions the six precepts of 
the moral code is contained and found in the four 
precepts of the religious code, and of these the first 
jorccept is the only one in its nature and relation 
absolutely religious. Hence, the greatest philosoplier 
that ever lived said, that all religion and all morality 
are contained in two precepts — purely, abstractl}^ and 
])hil()sophically sul)limc and exi)licit. The authority 
that sanctions both is asserted and clearl}^ stated in the 
sublime preamble, " I AM THE LORD THY GOD," 
''therefore." This is a none-such lluM-efoi-c. It has 
no parallel in all the tomes of the earth. Without the 



104 HOME LIFE. 

recognition of its preamble or promises, neither 
religion nor morality can be studied, taught or learned. 
Hence our grand corollary — that moral culture, or 
moral education cannot be communicated or received, 
except upon and after the admission and acknowledg- 
ment of this superlatively sublime and ineffably grand 
oracle. Without it you may create a popular gentle- 
man or a fashionable philosopher, at the meridian of 
London, Paris or Washington. But without it you 
cannot create a man, in all the nobility, moral grandeur 
and sublimity of his origin, relations and destiny in 
God's universe. 

A college or a school, therefore, adapted to the 
genus of human nature — to man as he is, and as he 
must hereafter be — cannot be found in Christendom, 
m the absence of a moral education founded upon the 
Bible, and the Bible alone, ^vithout the admixture of 
human speculations, or of science falsely, so called. 

But, essential as religion is, both to the school and 
to the State, the preternatural and unfortunate condi- 
tion of Christendom is such as to inhibit the intro- 
duction of any form of Christianity into colleges and 
seminaries of learninof. And the masses of reli«:ionists 
of every school are so sensitive on this subject- as to 
prefer a school or college wholly disconnected wdth any 
form of religious instruction, unless it should happen 
to be of their own peculiar t^^De. Many prefer to 
banish the Bible from the college or the school, rather 
than to jeopard the spiritual fortunes of a child or a 
ward through the gloss or the theory of a teacher, that 
might possibly conflict with that class of opinions which 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 105 

they have already pronounced to be orthodox and 
divme. The consequence is, that we must either have 
no college with the Bible in it as a text-book, or as 
many colleges as there are sects in any given state or 
territory. Either of these is a misfortune not easily 
to be exaggerated. The question of this age is, How 
is this difficulty to be met and overcome ? 

That it should be met and overcome, no reflecting 
mind can reasonably doubt. A bald infidelity or a 
gross polytheism must be a necessary consequence, in 
the absence of Bible studies. The Greek and Roman 
classics and the Pantheon, are essential constituents of 
a college education. Not only the infidel Gibbon and 
Hume, but the Westminster Review, and many similar 
infidel works, are placed on the shelves of college 
libraries, and largely read by many of the students of 
every institution. And what antidote have we for all 
this poison, made pleasant and agreeable by all the 
associations of a brilliant style and a luxuriant imagery? 
None whatever, in college studies, if the Bible and its 
evidences are excluded. 

To substitute for it the cold and lifeless formula of 
a metaphysical creed, the shade of departed truth, or 
the cut-and-dry question and ansAver of some quaint 
spectacle-bestridden orthodoxy, is not Peter robbing 
Paul, nor Paul Peter, but some cynical Diogenes tor- 
turing both. What a compliment to the towering 
genius of our American youth, to put into their hands 
the yet litigated opinions of the hoary rabbis of far- 
distant centuries, comi)olling them, ferule in hand, to 
take sides with those holdinij^thc^ dosi'mata of one school 



10(3 HOME LIFE. 

against those holdi^ the dogmata of another ! Such 
is indeed, the fact in Roniandom, and in some portions 
too, of our American Protestantdom. And shall we, of 
the second half of the nineteenth century, citizens of 
these United States, countenance, aid and comfort 
such an irrational, discourteous and intolerant despot- 
ism over the minds of our OA\ni offspring? There is 
but one sovereign remedy for these educational diffi- 
culties and embarrassments. We Protestants have a 
Bible as well as a literature ; and that Bible, as well as 
the Greek and Roman Bible, states certain prominent 
Christian facts, precepts and promises, so plainly, so 
perspicuously and so fully, that all Christendom admits 
them. These facts, so fundamental, are, in the judg- 
ment of all, the capital items of the whole Christian 
institution. They, moreover, contain all in them that 
enters into the remedial svstem, and are the foundation 
of all Christian faith, hope and love. They are not 
only Catholic in fact, but in import. All Christian 
ordinances are founded on them, and ordained to per- 
petuate them. These, ^vith the moral evidences which 
sustain them are so evident that no Christian denomina- 
tion doubts or denies them. They, therefore, are 
common property, and without any factitious aid, are 
competent to man's redemption. They are — 1st. That 
Christ died for our sins ; 2d. That He was buried, and 
3d. That He rose again from the dead, and ascended 
into heaven. Some make of the last, two distinct 
facts. But whether ascension is to be regarded as dis- 
tinct from His resurrection, or as only exegetical of it, 
it matters not, so far as faith, hope and charity are 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 107 

concerned. Every man who believes that Christ died 
for our sins, and rose again for our justification, so far 
as his faith is concerned, is said by the Holy Spirit to 
be saved. 

Since, then, these facts are admitted by every 
denomination of Christians, they may with great ipro- 
priety, in all, their evidence and moral grandeur, be 
taught in every school and college in Christendom ; 
and that, too, without any censure or exception taken 
by any Christian denomination, Greek, Roman or 
Protestant. That this can be done, is demonstrated 
by actual experiment on our part, and with the consent 
and concurrence of every denomination in our country. 
Further than this, public instruction ex cathedra, in 
Christianity, is neither desirable nor expedient during a 
collegiate course of learning. 

The evidences of natural and revealed religion by 
Paley and others, being already in use in almost every 
college in the union, form a happy succedaneum in all 
respects but one ; and this is the daily reading of the 
inspired writings themselves, in the audience of the 
whole institution, with appropriate thanksgiving and 
invocations. Even our legislative assemblies, and both 
houses of Congress, in their united wisdom, deem it 
expedient to have some form of religious Avorship daily 
dispensed. True, it degenerates into a form, and, too 
often, into an unmeaning ceremony. Were I a mem- 
ber of any one of these branches of our (lovern- 
ment, I would certainly urge the great i)ropriety of 
prefacing these prayers by the reading of at least one 
chapter previous to these intercessions and thanksgiv- 



108 HOME LIFE. 

ings. It \vouid, I conceiv^e, greatly tend to smooth the 
troubled waters of legislative strife, could our law- 
makers hear God speak to them l)efore their orator 
addresses Him. 

But there are other reasons why the Holy Scriptures 
should be read, daily, and publicly read, in every 
scliool, from the nursery up to the university. The lit- 
erature of the Bible is the most sublime literature m 
all the libraries of earth. Its history, too, is the only 
authentic history in the world of almost half its exis- 
tence. The Jewish people and institutions antedate all 
the literature of Greece and Rome — ^those two great 
fountains of Euroj)ean and American literature. More 
than half the years of the world had passed into eter- 
nity before Hesiod or Homer sung, or Plato, Socrates 
or Aristotle reasoned on the works and ways of God 
or man. The Jewish Scriptures were finished before 
Aristotle, Socrates or Plato were born ; and David 
sung in Hebrew verse before Hesiod or Homer saw 
the light of day. The biography and the autobiog- 
raphy of Bible saints — the achievements of its heroes — 
the wisdom of its sages — the sublimity of its bards — 
the eloquence of its orators — and the rational and 
heaven-inspired purity of its saints and martyrs, have 
commanded, and will, to the last generation of men, com- 
mand the admiration and homage of the world. The 
Book of God spans the whole arch of time, emblazoned 
with its momentous deeds, and leaning on an eternity 
past, it reposes upon an eternity to come. It is the 
only book of life, and the only charter of an immor- 
tality to come. And shall man, whose grand epic it is, 



ALEXAXDER CAMPBELL. 109 

withhold it from his fellow-man, or exclude it from 
the nurseries, the schools and the colleges in which are 
educated the generation most dear to us of all the 
generations of men — our sons and daughters, for 
whom we wish to live, and for whom we would dare to 
die ! Forbid it reason, conscience, and every tender 
sympathy of our hearts ! 

We make no apology to any Christian people, and 
still less to those at whose insti2:ation and at whose 
behest w^e now appear before you, for thus uniting the 
Bible and the College. We only wish to wed the Col- 
lege and the Bible in the holy bonds of a more indis- 
soluble matrimony than any ever celebrated by 
priest or 'squire on the waters of the Mississippi. It 
is the charter of all our charters, the school of all our 
Avisdom, the alpha and the omega of all the sciences 
and the knowledges of man as he was, as he is, and as he 
shall hereafter and forever be. 

The learned professions of all civilized communities 
are the benefactions of our colleges. For their endow- 
ment and support, we receive in return, as items of 
profit, all the wisdom and eloquence that fill the legis- 
tivc halls, the courts of justice, the synagogues and 
temples of religion and virtue ; all who learnedly minis- 
ter to our wants and wishes in literature, in science, in 
physics and metaphysics, in the elegant and useful arts 
of our age and country. They furnish us not only 
Avith lawyers, physicians, ministers of religion, teachers 
of all the sciences and arts of the livinii: a<z:e, but 
dircH'tly or indirectly, they are the fountains of all the 
discoveries and improvements in our country and in 
tlie present civilized world. 



110 HOME LIFE. 

I know no earthly subject, no political question, so 
full of eloquence, so prolific in argument, and so 
powerful in- its claims upon the patronage, the support, 
the liberality of the age, and of a civilized people, as 
these great fountains of civilization and blessings to' 
ourselves, to our children, and to the human race. All 
that lies between barbarism and the highest civiliza- 
tion, all that distinguishes the rude American Indian 
and the most polished citizen, the barbarian and the 
Christian, has been achieved by the learning, the 
science, the arts, the religion and the morals which 
colleges have nourished, cherished and imparted to the 
world. 

And yet how" strange it is, that of one hundred and 
twenty colleges in these United States, but one has a 
chair for Sacred History and Bible Literature ! Of 
these one hundred and twenty, one has been in exis- 
tence two hundred and eighteen years. Yes, Harvard 
University, in Massachusetts, w^as erected two hundred 
and eighteen years ago ; William and Mary, in Virginia, 
and Yale College, in Connecticut, before the close of 
the seventeenth century. 

The clergy, too, were the prime movers in getting 
up these institutions. The thirteen colleges of New 
England annually graduate some five hundred stu- 
dents ; not one of whom, during his whole collegiate 
course, ever heard, in college, a series of lectures on 
Bible history, Bible facts, and Bible institutions. 

The Congi^egationalists and Presbyterians have been 
most active, most liberal, and most enterprising in 
erecting colleges as well as theological schools. These 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. Ill 

denominations have, more or less, the control of full 
one-half the colleges in America. Methodists and 
Baptists have each but thirteen colleges. EpiscopaUans 
have only eight, and Romanists eleven. Yet, I repeat 
it, in all these there has never been delivQred a course 
of lectures on the Pentateuch or the four Gospels. 
The acts of the Greeks and of the Romans are read 
and expounded with much learning and eloquence ; but 
the acts of Jehovah, the acts of Je^us Christ, and the 
acts of prophets and apostles have not been publicly 
read or developed in anyone of them. The Pantheon, 
the hero gods and goddesses — their amours and in- 
trigues, their lusts and passions, their broils and battles 
— have been read, studied and lectured upon to satiety 
in most of these hundred and twenty colleges, as though 
they had been consecrated to Jupiter Tonans, to Mars, 
to Bacchus, to Venus and the harlotry of Pagan worship 
and Pagan lusts and passions. 

Yet we are a (7/^m^m?i, people, of professedly noble, 
humane and jjhilanthropic impulses — glorying in our 
Christian civilization, our exquisite taste, our good 
morals, our sound discretion and our benevolent im- 
pulses. Why is it, then, that the Bible is, if not by stat- 
ute, yet, in fact, thus proscribed in the halls of litera- 
ture and science ! The only apology is that we fear 
the misdirection of the judgment, the conscience and 
the destiny of our children, by what is called sectarian 
or partisan influences ; and, therefore, Ave nnist have 
sectarian institutions of learning, a catechism of doc- 
trine ready made, or made to order for the conscience 
and the affections of our sons and wards. Yet. strani>;e 



J 12 HOME LIFE. 

to tell, in all the annals of conversion repoited in the 
current century, I have not had the good foitune to 
tind in any journal or record that one single person was 
either converted or sanctitied by memorizing any cate- 
chism, heterodox or orthodox, throughout all the states 
and territories in our modern Christendom, European 
and American. 

But Ave assume that if these formulas of speculative 
theology do not convert any one, they may save some 
from being entangled in the meshes of a false faith, a 
false doctrine or a false philosophy. This is a very 
questionable assumption ; but, when granted, What 
does it mean? That mere ecclesiastic or magisterial 
authority alone, and not reason or investigation, is of 
any value or importance in giving direction to the 
understanding, the conscience, and the heart of saint 
or sinner. 

In physics or in metaphysics, in philosophy or in 
science, there was no progress — no perceptible or val- 
ual)le progress — for many centuries ; during, indeed, 
the entire reign of the Aristotelian philosophy and the 
tjTanny of the mere logical and catechetical learning. 
Answers printed or ^vi'itten for stereot}^)ed questions, 
pro^DOunded in seminaries of learning — I care not what 
the subject or the science — never made a thinker, a 
scholar, a philosopher, or a great man, much less a 
saint or an heir of immortality. 

It is obseiwation, comparison and deduction that 
make the man, the philosopher, the Christian. It is 
faith in the mysterious and sublime facts attested by 
prophets and apostles, obedience to supernatural and. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 113 

divine precepts, well authenticated, and a rational and 
well grounded hope in promises guaranteed and sus- 
tained by the divine veracity that constitute a Christian. 

And do we need such auxiliaries to secure the 
special rights of our creeds and our denominations ? So 
think the Romanists. We may not, indeed, go the 
length of the Cenobites and the Sarabites. We may 
not have the Benedictines, the Bernardines and Fran- 
ciscans ; but we may have the same mystic personages, 
under names quite as sacred and quite as superstitious, 
too, and not less offensive to humanity and good taste 
than the Jesuits or the Dominicans, with their inquisi- 
tions and its auto da fe. 

But we are Republicans and Protestants. Then let 
us act in harmony with the oracle of the great Chan- 
cellor Chillingworth — " The Bible, and the Bible alone, 
is the religion of Protestants." Let it be venerated 
as it superlatively merits, in every school and nursery, 
to the university. Let its history of the past and its 
history of the future be daily studied and taught. 

''Let its stupendous facts, its sublime precepts and 
its rich and ineffably transcendent promises command a 
daily portion 8f our time and of our studies . Let its deep 
and lofty philosophy and divine science imbue the minds 
of all our youth that receive instruction and garnitui'c for 
our social system, and the high offices in the schools, 
the churches, the courts, the legislative halls and great 
councils of our august Republic. Let no sectarian dog- 
mata, no ready-made and finished creed or formula of 
faith, be introduced into an}^ school or into any literary 
or i)liil()s()pliic institution. Let the Lord himself teach 



114 HOME LIFE. 

in all dur seminaries in his own words and in his own 
arguments, and let us fear not that he may impinge 
upon the shibboleths or weaken our earth-born sanc- 
tions of heaven-descended truths. Bribe not the infant 
mind with honeyed arguments and paltry tinsellings of 
your favorite dogmata, which neither their authors nor 
their advocates can demonstrate or make intelligible to 
any discreet and inquiring mind. 

He that made the eye of man, can he not see? He 
that made the heart, does he not know how to awaken 
all its sympathies, to opefi all its fountains of feeling, 
to allure it to himself, that he may beautify and glad- 
den it forever ? 

Patronize, then, ladies and gentlemen, no church, no 
school, no seminary, that does not honor God's own 
Book, by giving it to all the people as God gave it to 
the human race. 

When God himself, by plenary inspiration, educated 
the Bible philosophers, orators and scribes, shall we em- 
bargo their tongues by imprisoning them in papal cells 
and inquisitorial dungeons, or by inhibiting their being 
heard in any or in every vernacular of the many-tongued 
earth? Let us rather elevate them to the highest 
schools and chairs in all our colleges, and risk all the 
consequences of permitting them to speak to us the Di- 
vine Oracles, under the plenary inspiration and guid- 
ance of the Spirit of wisdom and of utterance. 

Proscribe every creed and manual, every catechism 
of every name and of every partjs rather than the 
Bible ; and fear not to permit God himself to be heard, 
in his own wisdom and eloquence, by every pupil, and 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 115 

every student in the land, and leave the consequences 
to God. 

If ignorance be a reproach to any people, and if in- 
telligence and righteousness exalt a nation to the high- 
est rank and dignity amongst the nations of the earth, 
then under such auspices, we, as a nation and people, 
shall stand among the nations of the earth great arid 
happy and powerful — fair as a morning without clouds, 
''bright as the sun, and terrible as an army with ban- 
ners." 

The foregoing lecture I trust will be read with profit 
and spiritual interest. It is strong, instructive and 
calculated to inspire vital piety in the young of both 
sexes, who will thoughtfully and attentively read it. 

I wish just here to show the want^ and the neglect^ 
of Bible teaching in our colleges and academies of 
learning, by a remark of the Rev. A. H. Strong, 
President of the Rochester Baptist Theological Sem- 
inary. In 1878, in an address on " Sources and Supply 
of the Ministry," published in the ''Boston Watch- 
man," was found the following extract : 

" Why is it that all other sciences are supposed to 
form a necessary part of a liberal education, while no 
place can be found in a college curriculum for the most 
important of all, the science of God?" 

In connection with the foregomg invaluable address, 
on Colleges by President Campbell (who was Presi- 
dent of Bethany College from its commencement in 
1840, until his death, which was on the 4th of March, 
18()()), I desire to give one specinK^n of his ])ibli('al 
trainino- of the sludcMits under his enrc^ and U^achin<^> 



IIT) HOME LIFE. 

Avliich I think cannot fail to impress every readei' with 
the wisdom and thoroughness of such scriptural train- 
ing. During the first five months of the College ses- 
sion in his course he lectured on the Pentateuch, the 
five books of Moses ; the last half of the session he 
took in the four Gospels and Acts of Apostles. But 
in regard to the promised specimen — Mr. Campbell 
required each student, during the reading of the first 
five books of Moses, to dra^v off a representation of 
the furniture of the Tabernacle, also a full description. 
In so doing it indelibly fixed it upon the mind. Mr. 
Campbell used to say that no one could rightly under- 
stand or appreciate the Christian religion who did not 
understand the picture or type given by Moses in the 
setting up of the Tabernacle. He venerated the 
Old Testament, and by no means " threw it away," as, 
in years gone by, many of his opposers cruelly said that 
he did, because they were not disposed to rightly 
divide the word of truth, God speaking to man in each 
dispensation. First the Adamic, then the Mosaic, and 
last the Christian. In this course of training I have 
thought it impossible for any one to become deistical 
on leaving Bethany College — ^though they might not 
obey the Gospel invitation. 

I had intended here to have given a full description 
of the Tabernacle, as it had been dra^vn out and 
dilated upon by one of the prominent students, with 
care and precision, a Mr. Pollock, of AVheeling, of 
that day, but shall have to leave it to the reader to 
turn to the account given in Exodus xxvi, and first 
chapter, concerning the furniture, the rich curtain, the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL 117 

golden candlestick, the censor, the show bread and the 
altar, the cherubim, the ark of the covenant, etc., etc., 
all of which were attended to by the priest. The fore- 
going will be read as a specimen of Mr. Campbell's 
biblical training in Bethany College. It was invaluable 
to the youth of that day, and laid a foundation of 
Scriptural knowledge that has blessed the world, both 
in teaching and proclaiming the Gospel, that had not 
been practiced since its first proclamation. 

In connection with the profound lecture on " Col- 
leges," by Mr. Campbell, just quoted, I desire to give 
a testimonial of its worth, and the admiration expressed 
by the writer: General Robert E. Lee. 

I am not an admirer of military titles or of anything 
connected with war, believing it to be contrary to the 
spirit of the Gospel. Mr. Campbell delivered an ad- 
dress on " War " in the city of Wheeling, as far back 
as 1848, in which he denounced it as barbarous and 
contrary to the religion of Christ ; and he has taken the 
position that all national difficulties ought to be set- 
tled by arbitration. Since that time it has been fully 
proven that such can be done. The case in the late 
civil war, respecting the disagreement between England 
and America, in regard to the " Alabama and the Vir- 
ginus," was amicably disposed of in that way. My 
granddaughter, Virginia Campbell, who was married 
to Alexander Thomas Magarey, of Adelaide, Aus- 
tralia, (in September of the Centennial year) on her 
bridal tour with her husband, had the pleasure of 
visiting the house wherein the Arbitration was held, 
and read the names of the arbitrators and saw the 
mementoes of Hum' international work. 



118 HOME LIFE. 

But to the aforesaid testimony of a distinguished 
and pious General — a man of inestimable worth, who, 
after reading the address on Colleges, wrote as follows : 

Lexington, Va., Dec. 10, 1868. 

S. M. D.^Nicholasville, Ky^: 

My Dear Sir : — ^Your favor of the 12th of January, 
together with a copy of the Millennial Harbinger of 
February, 1854, containing an address on the govern- 
ment of colleges by the late Rev. Alexander Campbell, 
first president of Bethany College, West Virginia, was 
received while I was absent for a few days performing 
a brief tour in Eastern Vu*ginia, but read by me with 
as much interest on my return as though it had just 
arrived. I tender you many thanks for a copy of this 
address, and regard it as among the ablest productions 
I ever read. As Dr. Symonds said of the great Milton, 
so I may say of the late President of Bethany College, 
"That he was a man in whom were illustriously com- 
bined all the qualities that could adorn or elevate the 
nature to which he belonged. Knowledge, the most 
various and extended, virtue that never loitered in her 
career, nor deviated from her course. A man who, if 
he had been delegated as a representative of his species 
to one of the many Superior worlds, would have sug- 
gested a grand idea of the human race^ Such was^ 
President Campbell. Again I return you my thanks 
for this favor, etc. 

Respectfully your obedient Servant, 

R. E. Lee. 



CHAPTER VI. 

WILL treat my readers with an extract (a short 
but comprehensive one) from the Millennial 
Harbinger of years ago, from the pen of dear 
Mr. Campbell. It breathes his heart as well as his 
mind's conceptions of what true Religion can do in 
converting man, and renewing his w^hole nature ! 

"Religion in the heart, or rooted in the moral nature 
of man, transfuses itself through the whole frame and 
identity of its happy and holy subject. It crystal- 
lizes everything in human nature that can be immortal- 
ized, and sheds a divine gracefulness over all thew^ork- 
ings of the human soul. 

''It distils the dews of heaven upon the heart — it 
breathes a delicious odor upon society, and imbues with 
a heavenly sweetness the temper and conversation of 
the happy spirits who cherish its divine and holy influ- 
ences by submitting to all its sacred ordinances and re- 
quisitions. Its active power never shines with more 
splendor than when most oppressed. Hhidrances, dif- 
ficulties, and dangers but increase its momentum and 
impart a peculiar luster and heroism to all its efforts 
and enterprises. The more it is oppressed the more it 
aspires towards heaven, whence it descended, and the 
more efficiently it struggles with every w^eiglit and en- 
tangling influence which would retard its flight to the 
supreme object ou which chisters all its pure and holy 
affections." \\\) 



120 HOME LIFE. 

Mr. Campbell was devoted to the education of the 
young. He taught when but a youth in Ireland, before 
coming to this eountry, as heretofore spoken of — and 
had many young men under his care at Buffalo Semi- 
nary. It appears that the intensity of his interest in- 
creased with his years in regard to the proper educa- 
tion and training of man ! 

I think now with admiration of how great his devo- 
tion and energy was when Bethany College was first 
instituted. During the first ^\dnter session, in order to 
present the class Avith his morning lectures on the Bible, 
and not interfere with the regular hours of the classes 
under the various Professors, he attended to the morn- 
ing lectures before daylight. Then he returned home 
to breakfast, thus setting a good example of early ris- 
ing to the students. However, after that session it 
was so arranged that the class for Biblical instruction 
met at half -past eight o'clock, and this has remained 
the custom of the college to this time. Ah ! many are 
the memories of such of them who are still living (and 
now getting old) of the days which are numbered with 
those " beyond the flood." Yes, and how sweet their 
memory still — depaited hours never to return, but put 
in the Book of Record above ! 

Among his many labors and writings will be found 
a translation of the New Testament, consisting of a 
General Preface, an Apology for a New Testament, 
also. Preface to the Narratives of Matthew, Mark, Luke 
and John. This work was gotten up from the original 
Greek, by^Doctors George Campbell, of Scotland ; 
James Macknight, of Scotland, and Phillii) Doddridge, 
of England, and with various emendations, and 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 121 

AN APPENDIX, 

BY ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, IN 1839. 

It has been often said that A. Campbell " had made a 
Testament because the name Campbell happened to be 
in the Book. The work is highly valuable, containing 
Prefaces that will enable the reader to understand the 
narratives or Gospels. The work is in sections, and 
though not approved of at the time Mr. Campbell 
amended the translation of the Three Doctors, it has 
been adopted by the translators in England under the 
approval of Queen Victoria, and is just being issued. 

A short quotation will here be given from the con- 
clusion of the four narratives, with a short address to 
the reader. It is thought to be one of the most elo- 
quent passages ever penned by Mr. Campbell. 

''The christian who sincerely desires to understand 
these narratives will not only most unf eignedly present 
his supplications and his prayers to Him who gives his 
Holy Spirit to them who ask Him ; but he will exercise 
those faculties of understanding which God has given 
him, and to wliich he has adapted all his communica- 
tions since man became atransgi^essor. He will apply 
the same rules of interpretation to these compositions 
which he would apply to any other writings of the same 
antiquity. He will consider the terms, not otherwise 
explained by the writers, as conveying the same ideas 
which they are wont to convoy in common acceptation. 
He will always keep the design of the ^vlnter before his 
mind : and for this purpose he will attend to all cir- 
cumstances requisite to ascertaining his design — such 



122 HOME LIFE. 

as the character of the writer himself, the circumstances 
of the jDcople whom he addressed, or amongst whom 
he published his ^\Titings, their peculiar prejudices, 
views and feelings at the time of his writing to or for 
them ; his own most exjjlicit avowals with regard to his 
motives and intentions in making any communications 
to them. All these things will be attended to, and the 
writings examined in the natural order in Avliieh they are 
presented ; noting every allusion and incident with the 
greatest circumspection, whether it regards time, place 
or character. But, above all, the most prominent object 
which the writer has in view, will be the most promi- 
nent in the consideration of a rational reader of his 
^\Titings. And when difficulties occur, not to be satis- 
factorily solved by the mere import of the words, that 
meanino; which best accords ^dth the desim of the 
whole AATiting, or A\^[th the particular passage, will be 
preferred. 

But, as yet, we have not called the attention of the 
reader to the ultimate design of these narratives. We 
have, indeed, noticed that their immediate design is to 
convince the reader that Jesus of Nazareth is the 
Messiah, the Son of God ; and that tliis object is subor- 
dinate to another design, viz : that the reader might 
through this conviction enjoy Everlasting Life. 

Reader ! This is the glorious end of all these sacred 
histories. On the following pages is inscribed the most 
astonishing narrative ever read ; the sublimest and the 
simplest story ever told. 

But this is not all. It is designed to accomplish an 
object superlatively grand, transcending in degrees in- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 123 

expressible the most magnificent scheme that created 
intelligence ever conceived. To convert a race of pol- 
luted, miserable, dying mortals into pure, happy and 
glorious immortals ; to convert the gates of death into 
the gates of immortality ; to make the pathway to rot- 
tenness and corruption a high road to deathless vigor 
and incorruptible glory ; to make the grave the ves- 
tibule, the antechamber to a ''house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens;" to make the dying 
groans of sin-worn nature, a prelude to ecstacies un- 
alloyed. Yes, this is the benevolent and glorious design 
of these Testimonies. Books written with such a de- 
sign, with a design to purify, elevate and glorify the 
debased and degraded children of men ; to prepare, 
furnish and adorn them for the society of principalities 
and powers, for the society of their God and King in 
a world of perfect bliss, most assuredly come with a 
divine character to -man. Their claims on the attention 
and examination of those to Avhom they are presented, 
most certainly are paramount to all others. And the 
bare hj^Dothesis, to say nothing of the moral certainty, 
that they came from God with such a design is quite 
enough, methinks, to woo our whole rational nature, 
to constrain all our moral powers, to test their high 
pretenstions to a character so philanthropic and divine. 
On such a theme who would not wish to be eloquent ! 
But how can we equal in style a subject which when but 
faintly and in prospective, viewed, exhausted the sub- 
limest strains of heaven-taught prophets and of poets, 
fired with God's own inspiration — whose hallowed lips 
tasted not the fabled springs of Pagan muses, but the 



124 HOME LIFE. * 

fountain of Living Waters, springing from Eternal love ! 
Yet even these failed to lisp its praise. Nay, the bright- 
est seraph that burns in heavenly light fails in his best 
effort, and in profound thought pores upon the marvel- 
ous theme. The compassion of the Eternal God, the 
benevolence and philanthropy of the Father of the 
whole family in Heaven and in earth toward us, the 
fallen children of His love, has transcended the loftiest 
grasp of the highest intelligence, and has made to fal- 
ter the most expressive tongue in all the ranks of heav- 
enly powers. In all the rapturous flights of these morn- 
ing stars of creation, in all the ecstatic acclamations of 
these elder sons of God, the theme has not been reached ; 
and though theyhavetuned their harps a thousand times, 
and swelled their voices in full chorus in countless ef- 
forts, yet the theme is still unequalled, and, as it were, 
untouched. 

Vain, then, would be the attempt, and fruitless every 
effort to express in corresponding terms a subject so 
divine. Indeed, Ave have no language, we have not been 
taught an alphabet adapted to such a theme. 

*' Come, then, expressive silence, muse, its praise.*' 

I shall now insert one of Mr. Campbell's morning 
lectures selected from the work entitled : 

LECTURES ON THE PENTATEUCH, 

BY ALEXxVXDER CAMPBELL. 

This work was gotten up by brother W. T. Moore. 
It contains also the first sermon Mr. Campbell pub- 
lished, the Sermon on the Law. He never desired or 
thought it important to have his discourses printed. It 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 125 

has been regretted by numerous friends that he did not. 
I only know of three in print. The one above named, 
and one on ''The Justification and Coronation of the 
Messiah," and another he wrote for brother D. S. Bur- 
net's paper, "The Christian Preacher," published in 
Cincinnati, 1836. The following brief' letter accom- 
panied the sermon. 

Dear Bro, Burnet: 

My sermon is just this moment launched ; it has been 
three weeks on the stocks : in that time I have been on 
a tour of ten days to Ohio, and, perhaps, have spent 
between two and three days in getting it ready for the 
sea. It is pitched within and without, but there was no 
time for painting. The seams are, I hope, water-tight, 
though I used the hand ax much more than the joining 
plane. In truth, I am a poor hand at writing sermons. 
This is the third discourse I have written in twenty-five 
years. I think it will make one hour's talk for a good 
speaker, but we have one or two men on the Western 
Eeserve who would utter it all in less than thirty min- 
utes. I am always more willing to indorse for the mat- 
ter than the manner ; and I trust the discourse ^Wll be 
found to contain good and Avholesomc doctrine. All of 
which is most affectionately tendered you in the Lord. 

Alexander Caimpbell. 
Bethany, December 18, 1835. 

But to return to the morning lectures in the Pentn- 
tcuch, it being the twenty-third in the book. They 



126 HOME LIFE. 

were taken down with extracts of Mr. Campbell's ser- 
mons (which are also contained in the book) by Chas. 
V. Segar, a competent phonographer, but he died be- 
fore having them printed. 

LECTURE XXm, 

EXODUS XXTI. 

Gentlemen : 

Much has been read and spoken in regard to order. 
All know that God is a God of order, but the best les- 
son ever read upon that important topic is given in the 
construction of this edifice, this mystic edifice, every 
item of which is a t}^e. Just as metallic tj-pe in oui- 
day are used for the purpose of communicating knowl- 
edge to mankind, so God has cast a font of iy\}Q 
in which, when set up in their proper places and ar- 
ranged according to the Divine economy exhibited in 
them, we are enabled to read the whole form of the 
remedial system. 

We have said that Moses was a great t}^e-founder. 
"We now add that he had the best education of any man 
on earth, having been twice forty days under the teach- 
ing of God. He had a perfect pattern of everything. 
He was not left to vague and uiiprecise descriptions, 
but so careful was the Ahnighty Architect to have his 
design perfectly accomplished that as Moses descended 
from the mount. He charged him saying, ''See that thou 
make all things according to the pattern which I showed 
thee in the mount." Hence, there was not a blur or blot 
not a single aberration from the exact image which he 
has received of this superlative palace. We have seen 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 127 

already that the object of Deity was to rescue man, to 
redeem him, which has been, and is, and ever will be, 
the noblest work in the universe. 

Gentlem?en, when we look at the planet on which we 
live — ^look at it geographically and geologically or in any 
other way in which science can penetrate its mysteries — 
we find it to be a great storehouse. We dig up its surface 
and find that the elements of everything animate or in- 
animate are there. These things were all allotted and 
located in the b^st conceivable form, and for what pur- 
jjose pray? Why is it that every climate does not pro- 
duce the same things ? Why have we to dive into the 
depths of ocean, or tunnel the towering mountains in 
quest of precious metals and sparklmg gems ? Why is 
it so ? These are great questions to those who are in- 
quisitive as to the works of God, and when answered 
ivill redound to His glory. The earth has a skin as has 
man. That skin is the soil which is covered with the 
sweetest of all colors made to suit the eye of man. 
There is no color in the whole rano'e of the floral kinof- 
dom that affords as much pleasure to the eye of man as 
does Nature's livery — green. Everything is just as it 
should be — ^just as it was intended to be. All the water 
and all the earth were measured and weighed ; and 
nothing was found wanting — nay, so perfect is Nature 
that one single grahi of additional matter might, for what 
we know, throw the whole universe out of ecjuipoisc. 
One single ounce abstracted might convulse the system 
— throw it into utter confusion. GcMitlenien, there is a 
natural desire on the j)art of man to rise higher and 
higher. We do not mean to create new mind or matter. 



128 HOME LIFE. 

There is nothing more to create ; but the capacity of 
man for the acquisition of knowledge has never been 
ascertained. 

He has one idea, which is the differential one, that 
ought always to be present to his mind. As we have 
repeatedly said, the grand distinguishing attribute of 
man is not perpendicularity of position on the earth, 
or yet the possession of external and internal beauty. 
But it is the capacity and power to appreciate a moral 
idea. That power you can not impart to any other 
creature on earth. There is nothing that flies in the 
air, swims in the water or treads the face of earth 
that can be taught to appreciate a moral relation or ob- 
ligation. Hence man, mortal, erring man stands pre- 
eminently above all creation beside. This is the glory 
of man. Now, this whole book Avas gotten up for the 
express purpose of impressing upon man a true appre- 
ciation of his moral relations. They could never hava 
been taught him in any other way, under the conditions 
of his being ; for mark it^ what God does is best. There is 
in all His works a perfect adaptation of means to ends ; 
consequently everything in the material universe is a 
prodigy. There are more than ten thousand different 
items entering into the constituency of man, and every 
one though distinct in itself, marvelously and harmoni- 
ously blended into one grand and wonderful whole. 

Behold his eyebrow as its wonders are revealed by 
the microscope ! How wonderfully it is adapted to 
shield the sensitive organ of vision from injury. How 
greatly it surj^asses all the artistic macliinery of man's 
invention ; and, yet, there is not a single hair in that 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 129 

eyebrow which is not itself a prodigy. Is it not a won- 
derful indication of Divine wisdom? Now, we should 
never have thou«:ht of buildino; a tabernacle like this 
independent of supernatural instruction. Hence it re- 
quired a programme as God could not superintend it 
physically or metaphysically. It , therefore , became ex- 
pedient that he should give a perfect model of every 
portion of it, and that to Moses, who was, above all 
other men, possessed of the greatest natural endow- 
ments, the finest constitution, and the most eminent ac- 
quired fitness, to take charge of the undertaking. Think 
of a man living to be one hundred and twenty years 
old without losing a single power of mind or body ! He 
was as young in his last days as in his earliest maturity. 
He was the man for the place. So perfectly was he 
admired and confided in by the people that it is truly 
remarkable that God should bury him himself where no 
man could ever find his remains. He interred Moses 
in the earth, but no mortal man knows where. Moses 
has not only been honored as the meekest man of earth, 
but no man has risen out of humanity with whom God 
spake face to face for days and days as He did with 
Moses. 

We are greatly indebted to the Author of all Good 
for the detailed account given here of this sanctuary 
which was to be a programme, a typical figure of every 
item that enters into the scheme of the redemption of 
man. 

This mystic palace whose architect was God, is the 
study of all studi(\s to interest the mjiu of taste, ev(*n 
if he has no religious fcelinixs. Th(^r(^ is a mvriad of 



130 HOME LIFE. 

interesting facts in the iirrangement of the whole edi- 
fice. All the precious metals are brought together 
here; all the gems of costly price are here collated, 
and no man on earth was ever so richly and gorgeous- 
ly dressed as Aaron, the brother of Moses, when at the 
altar. He had a splendid cap , beautifully engraven with 
clear capital letters of marvelous significancy, and rich- 
ly ornamented with fine jewels ; and others, engraved 
with the names of the twelve tribes both upon the 
shoulders and breast, were representative and symbolic 
of the great ideas in harmony with the building of the 
Tabernacle. 

The importance of this structure may be estimated 
from the fact that there is no comparison to be insti- 
tuted between the programme and history of the build- 
ing, and the account given of the whole original crea- 
tion — the six day'slaborof God. We read the latter in 
a single chapter ; but in the details of the tabernacle 
we have chapter after chapter, and book after book, 
and then w^e have a recapitulation of the whole in the 
book of Deuteronomy. 

Mr. CampbeH's morning lectures on the Pentateuch 
(the five books of Moses) the first half of the session, 
and on the four Gospels and Acts of Apostles the last 
half of the college session, can never be over esti- 
mated. They imparted knowledge and strength, with 
an understanding of divine things, that had never been 
taught in any college of learning before, either in the 
Old World or the New. And surely the teaching has 
been made to redound to the good of humanity and 
the glory of God, hy those proclaimers of the Gospel 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 131 

who sat under his immediate teaching. It must be 
acknowledged as a great blessing that so many of those 
lectures, or parts of them, have been preserved, in the 
volume of the book entitled ' ' Lectures on the Penta- 
teuch," which volume also contains one hundred and 
two extracts of sermons delivered by Mr. C. in 1859 
and 1860, regularly taken down by the stenographer 
referred to. The same volume contains Mr. Campbell's 
sermon upon the Law, delivered at the Bedstone Asso- 
ciation, September 1, 1816. [I had been thinking of 
inserting it in this present work, but as it is published 
entire in the volume now before me, I have concluded 
to omit doing so.] There are in all thirty-four lec- 
tures reported. Although out of the regular order, I 
feel constrained to give an extract from the thirty- 
fourth and last one. It contains at the conclusion the 
lofty and heavenly conception that Mr. Campbell enter- 
tained upon prayer. The thoughts are so clear, so 
striking and so solemn, I trust all who may read them 
will be improved in hearty and benefited. 

'' The chapter read this morning is one of the best 
and most infallible commentaries upon the tabernacle, 
which had ordinances of divine service, and a worldly 
sanctuary, ^. e., one pertaining to the flesh — the out- 
ward, the sensuous man. The Apostle has commented 
upon it, even to the Hebrews ; presented the great 
ideas underlying the institution. After the first vail, 
and after the second vail of the tabernacle, was the 
holiest of all — heaven itself, in divine glory and maj- 
esty, was present there. Incense of the most exquisite 
composition was there presented to the sense, as pre- 



132 HOME LIFE. 

scribed by Moses — ^the most delightful j>erfume ever 
breathed by man. The odorwa^ superlatively grateful 
to the sensuous miture. And why was this? What 
were the reasons for its being so? is a question that 
arises to eveiy idquisitive student of the tabernacle. 
Was it not a type of the prayer- of devoted and pure 
hearts, acceptable to God as the incense of the mom- 
inor? He was said to take delight in it. And once a 
year the high priest carried into the holiest place a sup- 
ph' of the delicious perfume, that his person and pres- 
ence might l>e acceptable to God. But with this he 
must have a pure, devotional spirit. It was a great 
condescension on the part of our Heavenly Father to 
vouchsafe this svmbol of spiritual, devotional worship, 
that its acceptableness might be signified to man. 

Prayer is begging — supplicating — asking favors. 
Some people think they are doing God great honor 
when they pray to him : as if a beggar, who asked alms 
of a king or lord, should conceive that he was doing 
him honor, because, forsooth, he begged a pittance of 
his wealth ! Men fall down upon their knees, or stand 
up, in the assembly of the people — perfor ming a work 
of supererogation in this respect — and really flatter 
themselves, when they get through, that they have 
honored God ; and merit much for having prayed to 
Him. Tliis is one of the most specious and delusive 
ideas ever cherished in the heart of man. Yet there 
are multitudes, both in the Old World and the New, 
who really believe that they honor their Maker by 
prayer. Of all the delusions, the hallucinations, that 
ever took possession of the human brain, this is the 
most absurd. It caps the climax of religious folly. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 133 

Gentlemen, we are royal beggars. We pray through 
a representative High Priest, and it is our greatest 
honor ; and the more grateful we are for the privilege, 
the greater the honor to ourselves. Yet nothing in us 
makes our prayers meritorious in ourselves. Can you 
suppose that a beggar, who stands at your door and 
proclaims his wretchedness with a flood of tears, 
thereby establishes a claim upon your bounty ? Has he 
merited anything at your hands? So, when we come 
to God upon our knees, with contrite hearts and devo- 
tional spirits, is it possible to imagine that we merit 
anything at His hands ? Have we any right to His at- 
tention? Surely not. Yet, in sublime condescension, 
He hears and answers our petitions when made aright. 
The poet Young, has said, ^' Man's highest honor is an 
audience with his God." But let him not suppose he 
honors God. 

If a man should have the ear of an earthly autocrat 
for an hour's interview, he would tell the honor to his 
children, and his children's cliildren. What is this to 
having audience with the King of kings and Lord of 
lords ? Can man conceive of anything which should so 
inspire him with gratitude, with veneration and love, as 
that, upon the throne of His glory, God should hear 
the prayers of the frail denizens of the earth — should 
listen to their supplications? There is not, within the 
lids of the Bible, a presentation of the divine character so 
fascinating as that which reveals Him as a prayer-hear- 
ing God, who, in His infinite majesty, could condescend 
to listen to the prayer of an earthly beggar — or that 
He would hold in abeyance the awful machinery of the 



134 HOME LIFE. 

universe, as in answer to the prayer of Joshua. What 
an exhortation to man, to bend his heart and soul in 
thanksgiving and adoration, to the bountiful fountain 
of his being. 

In the order of worship the high priest stands before 
God, and entreats his attention to the wants of his peo- 
ple, having the names of the twelve tribes upon his 
person. The Lord looks dowai upon him and blesses 
him, and through him, the people he represents. 

Gentlemen, let us mark emphatically the great idea 
of representation which permeates the entire volume. 
We think it a great boon to have a representative gov- 
ernment. It is at least but an offshoot from the 
great system that pervades the entire Bible. God 
made one man that represented the whole race — Adam 
first ; and the second Adam represented the race of 
man, and God as well. The system of representative 
men working for the honor and glory of God, is one of 
the grandest ideas presented to man's contemplation. 
Coming down, by regular gradations, from Creation to 
Cross, they have laid a foundation for worship, firm as 
the throne of God itself." 

The work contains thirty-four lectures — with a pre- 
face and introduction — and forty-one pages of biogra- 
phy of Mr. Campbell, well collected, from the pen 
of Mr. Pendleton, in the Wheeling Intelligencer^ the 
editor being a nephew of Mr. Campbell. It is greatly 
condensed and well arranged, and cannot fail to inter- 
est the reader. I would wish that the Lectures on the 
Pentateuch were more largely read by the old as well 
as the young. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 135 

The Millennial Harbinger being out of print, and 
thousands of our young men not having the oppor- 
tunity of referring to our old works, cannot but feel the 
loss. Our periodical and church literature is increas- 
ing, and I am thankful to know it is valuable ; still, I 
think all will agree with me, that it is safest to keep in 
the old paths — the teachings that first introduced the 
Reformation. We have many important and interest- 
ing works from able writers, Bro. Millegan, Bro. Lard, 
Bro. McGarvey, Bro. J. T. Walsh, Dr. J. T. Barclay, 
Bro. Lemon, and Bro. Errett's gifted pen. Our biogra- 
phies of Brethren Smith, Rogers, Shaw, Johnson, 
Goodwin, Creath, Scott and Franklin, do honor to the 
heads and hearts of the writers. Many works of smaller 
size, though of much value, from Bro. Pendleton, Bro. 
Rowe, Bro. Jonas Hertzell, Bro. Lucas, Bro. Longan, 
and the late volume. The Heavenward Way, from Bro. 
Garrison, with Bro. Errett's Letters to Young Christians 
ought to be in the hands of all the young of this gen- 
eration. Then think of the writings of Bro. Franklin 
and Bro. Dr. Richardson, and surely we have much to 
enlighten and elevate us and comfort our hearts. And 
still further, the comprehensive work upon the Gospel, 
" The Remedial System," by Bro. Christopher. Tak- 
ing in all of the grand and various topics coming under 
that head is a work entitled '^ An Encyclopedia on the 
Evidences or Masteri)ieces of Many Minds," by J. W. 
Monscr ; these ought to be in the liands of our proclaim- 
ing brethren everywhere. I feel like bringing together 
the literature of our dear brethren, and think we ought 
to be thankful for the number of good books we have. 



13<) HOME LIFE. 

But I aril afraid to talk of our numbers, and when I 
have been asked how many thousands we number, as a 
people, I have replied, even if I had in mind what had 
been said in regard to numbers, I felt afraid to utter 
them. It looked so much like Iving David numbering 
Israel. 

The following is a sermon written by Alexander 
Campbell, 1850. " On the Justification and Coronation 
of the Messiah," 

It maybe proper to give a little history of the origin 
of the above mentioned sermon. Mr. Campbell was 
requested to write a sermon for a Avork that was to be 
published in Kentucky, in 1850. It was gotten up 
with twenty-eight sermons from the pens of distin- 
guished preachers of various denominations. A copy 
of the work was sent to Mr. Campbell, containing the 
sermon from Mr. Campbell. 

" Without controversy, great is the mystery of god- 
liness. God was manifest in the flesh, justified by the 
spirit, seen of angels, preached to the Gentiles, be- 
lieved on in the world, received up to glory," 1st Tim., 
iii, l()th verse. " But we see Jesus, who for a little 
while was made less than the angels, that by the grace 
of God He might taste death for all, for the suffering of 
death, crowned ^Wth glory and honor." Heb. ii. 9. 

The destiny of a man, a nation, an empire, a world, 
is sometimes suspended on a single event. On one act 
of one man, God, in His infinite Avisdom and benevo- 
lence, suspended the entire destinies of the world. 

There is but one center in every circle, one center in 
the solar system ; one center in the universe ; and one 



ALEXANDER CAJVIPBELL. 137 

oentral idea in nature, providence and redemption. 
Around that idea the physical, the intellectual, the 
moral, the spiritual universe revolves. If God delights 
in number, in variety, in magnitude, as the universe 
attests. He also delights in simplicity in individuality, 
and in unity. Hence, one law is but the result of the 
centripetal and centrifugal forces of the universe. And 
from the continual antagonism of these forces arise all 
the order, the beauty, the life and happiness of all the 
empires of creation. 

But to man — fallen, ruined man — to his dim vision 
in this murky atmosphere, notwithstanding all its 
order, harmony, and beauty, the universe, at this 
peculiar angle of observation, appears as a ''maze 
without a plan." He sees an alternation of light and 
darkness, of good and evil, of beauty and deformity, 
of pleasure and pain, of life and death. Jaundiced 
with sin, to his moral vision, the evil transcends the 
good ; corruption and decay luxuriate on youth and 
beauty ; adversity treads upon the heels of prosperity ; 
death and the grave triumph over all ; while to the en- 
lightened eye of faith and hope, God, in nature, in 
providence, in grace, is only " from seeming evil still 
educing good, and better still, and better thence again 
in infinite progression." Sin, indeed, has reigned even 
to dciath, and to the desolation of the grave ; but grace 
reigns to eternal life, and glory and ])lessedness, 
through Jesus Christ our L:)rd. We thank God there 
were two Adams. Adam the first, and Adam the 
second. If by Adam the first came sin and death into 
our workl, l)v Adam the second have come riu:hteons- 



138 HOGG LIFE. 

ness and life. If in our relation to the first*, we toil, and 
sicken, and die, in our relation to the second we repose, 
convalesce and live forever. If by the first Ave have 
lost Eden and life, by the second we gain heaven and 
immortality. If through one man ''sin has reigned 
even to death," throuirh another man srace reioms 
through righteousness unto eternal life. Truly, then, 
AA^th Paul, in our text, we exclaim, '- Great is the mys- 
tery of godliness ; God Avas manifested in the flesh, 
justified by the Spirit, attended by angels, announced 
by Prophets and Apostles to the nations, believed on 
in the Avorld by Jew and Greek, and finally glorified in 
heaven/' Of the few predicates in the passage con- 
cerning the Messiah, so distinctly enunciated by the 
apostle, as constituting the great mystery of godliness 
and of redemption, we select but one for the present 
consideration, edification and comfort. Before stating 
our present theme, we must premise a remark or two, 
on the teiTn mystery^ or the mystery of godliness. 

The term mystery does not always, in its broadest 
sense, indicate something incomprehensible. If that 
were its uniform acceptation, Paul spoke amiss when 
he said, " Behold, I show you a mystery ; we shall not 
all sleep, but Ave shall all be changed, in a moment, in 
the tAA^inkling of an eye," etc. This AA'as once a mys- 
tery, but it is not noAV a mystery. In other Avords, it 
was once a secret, but is not noAv a secret. 

Formerly, the condition of those liAing on the earth, 
when the Lord would come, AA^as not knoA\ni. It was 
then incomprehensible ; but it is not noAv. The Gospel 
itself was a mysterA', AA^hile indicated only in types, and 



( 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 139 

figures, and prophecy, but now it is a mystery revealed. 
The calling of the Gentiles, in the same sense, was a 
mystery, hid and kept secret for ages, but is no longer 
a mystery. " It was given to the Apostles to know the 
mysteries of God" — secrets hid from ages and genera- 
tions, but now divulged. Mark iv. , II. 

There are yet mysteries unrevealed, concerning "the 
Man of Sin," and the fortunes of the world, but in 
Christianity and the Gospel, what were formerly mys- 
teries, are mysteries no* more. To call things that are 
simply incomprehensible mysteries, is to extend the 
word beyond our text, and to make everything a mys- 
tery ; for, indeed, there is nothing that we can fully 
comprehend. Eom. xi. ; I. Cor. xv. We cannot com- 
prehend the union of body and soul in our own person, 
much less the union of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit 
in one God. But the mystery of godliness is not a 
mystery of that class. 

It is a mystery developed and revealed by the Holy 
Spirit. If, then, any one be ignorant of this mystery, 
the sin lies upon himself. As Paul says, " Let him be 
ignorant," presuming it to be voluntary. 

To many, I fear, this single item embraced in my 
subject is still a mystery unrevealed, or a secret un- 
known. Let me, then, ask, and let every one Avho 
hears ask himself, what means the declaration, "Jesus 
was justified in the spirit." 

I am told that it is not the Spirit, but spirit in con- 
trast with ^e^'A, as both these terms, /Zc\sA iind spirit, 
are found in the original Greek text, without the defi- 
nite artick\ Literally, it is alleged, lh(^ original reads. 



140 HOME LIFE. 

^' God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, 
seen by angels," and it might be added, in the same 
style of criticism, "preached in nations, believed in 
world, received np in glory," or in a world and in 
glory. This is in truth, hypercriticism, as unsound, as 
uncouth. When, and in what manner was God justified 
in Spirit — by whom, or by what spirit? 

Griesbach gives another reading, which sound criti- 
cism and the context approve. It has not, indeed, a 
majority of ancient manuscripts, now known, to sanc- 
tion it ; but some other genuine and approved readings 
have not. It is, however, one which tiie context and 
the facts of the case approve. It is read " He who Avas 
manifest in the flesh" [Hos for Theos ; namely, God 
in the person of Jesus] " was justified by the Spirit." 
The work of the Holy Spirit, primarily, is to testify of 
Christ, or that " Jesus is the Christ,'' to sustain his 
pretensions, to' prove his mission ; and thereby to con- 
vict (not merely to convince) the world of sin, in re- 
jecting him, and to convince (not to convict) the world 
of righteousness — his righteousness against the calum- 
nies and the condemnation of his enemies. It was not 
the human or the personal spirit of Jesus that justified 
him. It was the Spirit of God that justified all his pre- 
tensions ao^ainst all the false charsres and calumnies of 
the world. 

But the task we now assume is to develop the most 
important item of the mystery of godliness, namely, 
that the subject of this proposition, whether read, 
''God was manifest in the flesh," or ''He who was 
manifest in the flesh," was justified by the Holy Spirit. 



ALEXANDEPw CAMPBELL. 141 

In any case there are but five predicates of the subject 
of the proposition, unless we suppose that the mysterj^ 
of godliness itself was the subject of the proposition. 
Should this be assured, then we have six predicates — 
'' God manifest in the flesh," would be the first ; '' Jus- 
tified by the Spirit," the second. But does the term 
justify apply to a person^ or a proposition ? ' ' Seen by 
angels," is the third predicate. But was a mystery or 
a person seen by angels ! '' Preached to the Gentiles," 
the fourth ; '^ Believed on in the world," the fifth. 
These scarcely apply to a mystery ; rather to a person 
" Received up to glory," the sixth item. But was the 
mystery of godliness taken up into heaven ! It must, 
then, be conceded that the words, "God manifest in 
tJie flesh^^' are the subject of the proposition. Of the 
five grand predicates concerning him, we have selected 
the first named as essentially fundamental to his favora- 
ble reception on earth, and ultimately to his coronation 
as Lord of ALL in heaven. 

The present inquiry is. What is the import of the 
fact affirmed in the words, " Justified by the Spirit" ? 
To develop this fact in its scriptural import and bear- 
ings, is of transcendent importance. Its standing at 
the head of the sublime predicates of the Lord Jesus, 
and if any one please, at the head of the grand mys- 
tery of godliness, obviously suggests its primary 
imi)ortancc. 

In conducting the mind of a Bible student in such an 
incjuiry as that proposed, it would seem expedient : 
First, To indicate the meaning of tlie word justify : 
Second, To inquire into its appropriattMicss to the 



142 HOME LIFE. 

Lord Jesus Christ. Third, To ascertain the time, 
place, and the circumstances of His justification. 
Fourth, The consequences thence resulting in His cor- 
onation as Lord of All, and the commencement of His 
reign. 

To indicate the meaning of the term justify^ it 
must be observed that it is in a forensic term. It im- 
plies that a person has been accused ; that an issue has 
been formed ; and that the allegations have been heard, 
examined, and satisfactorily refuted before a compe- 
tent tribunal. In consequence of which, the accused 
is officially pronounced not guilty^ legally righteous, 
and absolved from all blame in the affair. 

But there is evangelical as well as legal justification. 
There is a justification by grace, as well as justification 
by law. It is, therefore, important in this case to 
appreciate fully the difference between legal, or 
forensic justification by grace or favor. In the latter, 
there must have been the guilt of transgression, else 
the accused could not have been justified by favor. In 
legal justification, the accused must have been proved 
to be innocent. In evangelical justification, the justi- 
fied must have been proved to be guilty. It follows, 
then, that justification by grace is only equivalent to 
pardon or forgiveness. It is called justification, merely 
because the party thus justified is treated as though he 
were innocent of the guilt alleged and proved. Hence, 
it is said, "To him that belie veth on Him who justi- 
fietli the ungodly^ his faith is counted to him for 
righteousness." But who dare say that He who was 
''God manifest in the flesh" was justified by grace: 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 143 

He was holy, harmless, and undefiled by sin, and purer 
than the heavens, that only witnessed sin. 

But there is besides the legal and evangelical sense 
of the term justify, a figurative use of the word. Jesus 
was accused of hypocrisy, as pretending to be God, 
Avhile, as they alleged, he was no more than man. He 
was accused of imposture, and being leagued with ''the 
prince of demons." He assumed to be the Son of God, 
in its true, literal, and unfigurative sense. And be- 
cause he was audibly and visibly recognized at his bap- 
tism by a voice from heaven, declaring him to be truly 
and literally God's only begotten and well-beloved Son, 
and, by the descent of the Holy Spirit upon His head, 
identified and visibly marked out as the person to 
whom the oracles of Jehovah applied, it may be alleged 
that He was justified from such imputations by the 
Holy Spirit. But at most, this was only private and 
figurative, being without formal trial or accusation, and 
while He was merely acting out the duties of a prophet. 
It does not meet the case of legal evangelical justifica- 
tion, indicated by Paul, when the Lord eTesus had 
passed a final and formal trial. Paul makes the declara- 
tion in our text, after He had been accused, tried and 
condemned to die, by both the ecclesiastical or sacerdo- 
tal, and the political tribunals under whose supervision 
and judicature Ho had spent His life. 

This will appear more striking and conclusive from a 
careful perusal of His valedictory address to His disci- 
ples, immediately before His trial and condemnation to 
death. In that discourse, He intimates to His discon- 
solate friends, that it was expedient, nay better, for 



144 HOME LITE. 

them, that He should return to heaven, and send a 
third person, of equal power and glory, to plead His 
innocence and His cause, than that He, in His own 
person, should continue Avith them, and plead His own 
cause, *'When," said He, " my special advocate, the 
Paraclete^ shall come, he will convict the world of its 
sin in repudiating Me ; convince the world of my 
righteousness, because I will be honorably received into 
heaven. I will return to the bosom of my Father, 
and your Father, to my God, and to your God. And 
He will convince all men of a future and final judg- 
ment after death, and of an eternal reward." To this 
effect He spoke to His friends and confidants, before 
entering upon the last scenes of His superlatively 
eventful life. And here we are led more appropriately 
to the second item of importance necessary to our just 
conception of the grand fact, asserted in our text: 
namely, the appropriateness of the declaration that 
'' He was justified by the Spirit." 

When we reflect that his sun had set behind a dark 
and portentous cloud — condemned to the cross of a 
Roman slave, and that too by God's own vicegerent, 
the high priest of his own nation, and by the civil powers 
that God had ordained, over his own country and people, 
it would seem expedient, if not for contemporaries, at 
least for posterity in all coming time, that his character 
should be more than reinstated, indeed glorified above 
all rivalry and competition with any aspirant that ever 
had sought or obtained a miter or a crown. 

This view of the premises suggests to us the pro- 
priety of formally inquiring, in the second place, into 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL 145 

the appositeness of the term justify as here applied to 
the Lord Jesus Christ Such an inquiry naturally leads 
us to the closing scenes of his life, especially during 
his last trial and condemnation. It was, indeed, liter- 
ally true, according to ancient predictions, ''that He 
was numbered with transgressors," that "He died with 
the wicked ;" and that too, as though he had been con- 
victed of blasphemy against God and treason against 
the government of Rome. 

It is well for us that this last trial and condemnation 
occuj^y so large a space in the four Gospels, and one 
given to us with so much circumstantiality and detail. 
The trial of Jesus does not, I fear, occupy a corres- 
ponding space in the minds and hearts of our contem- 
poraries. The great palpable facts are, however, all 
that we can at present note. 

The sum of the allegations against Him is that He 
claimed two thrones — the throne of God and the throne 
of Csesar — the government of earth and heaven. He 
claimed to be the son of David, accordmg to the flesh, 
to whom the world belonged ; and the Son of God , ac- 
cordhig to a Divine nature, to whom not only the au- 
thority of earth, but also that of heaven belonged.* This 
Avas, indeed, often hinted at, alluded to, and, indeed, 
assumed by Himself and his friends, some of whom 
looked with a single eye, not merely to the loaves and 
fishes, but to })rovincial crowns and sce])tres under his 
administration. These assmnptions had some Avav 
reached the (»ars of both Herod and Pontins Pilaie and 



*An(l the Son of God, according to a Dionic nature, to wlioni 
not only the authority of earth, but also that of heaven, l)eh)n,ire(l. 



146 HOME LIFE. 

other coiiteiiiporaries of note at that day. But the 
narrative of His trial and condemnation will place the 
subject more fully before our minds. It is as follows : 
In consequence of His doctrine and miracles, and es- 
pecially because of His developments of the hypocrisy, 
arrogance and perversity of the Pharisees and Scribes 
and the rulers of the nation, they machinated His 
murder and the annihilation of His party. At their great 
paschal anniversary during the last year of His jubilee 
ministry, while they were concerting measures for His 
apprehension, the devil tempted Judas to embrace the 
opportunity of betraying Him into the hands of His 
enemies. From his native cupidity he readily yielded 
to temptation ; and soon finding an opportunity, he de- 
livered Him up into their hands. The chief priests, the 
Scribes and the elders immediately became His accusers 
in the court of Caiaphas, assisted by his father-in-law, 
Annas, to whom they first tendered Him. False wit- 
nesses were sought with great avidity and diligence. 
And such, it appears, was the popular opinion of the 
Saviour and awe of His person, that they had almost 
failed in finding the least number which the law required 
in such cases. " At the last,'' says Matthew, "they 
found two false witnesses." Yet, all they could allege 
against Him was that on one occasion He had said, 
" Destroy this temple of God, and I ^vill rebuild in three 
days." This He had not said in the sense which they 
desired to give it. But it answered the purpose of the 
high priest's court in au}^ way to prove that, being a 
mere man, He iiad blasphemously assumed omnipotence 
or co-equality with God But the witnesses disagreed 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 147 

SO much in their other misrepresentations, that it was in 
form as well as in substance, illegal evidence. Most un- 
warrantably, in all our conceptions of law and evidence 
imperilling character or life, He was compelled, under 
a solemn oath or adjuration, to swear against His own 
life. But He gave them a response, under that solem- 
nity, in the aiBrmative that He was Christ, the Son 
of the Blessed, which in their sense was blasphemy, be- 
ing as they alleged, ' ' making Himself equal with God. ' ' 

But instead of mitigating His offense. He adds, 
*' that they should yet see Him on the right hand of the 
Almighty, coming in the clouds of heaven, to judge 
the world. This, in their construction, was blasphemy 
against God. In their judgment, as the Supreme Court 
of the Jewish nation, they pronounced him " guilty of 
death." Immediately on pronunciation of His sen- 
tence, the mob, aided and abetted by His accusers and 
the court of the high priest, proceeded to show Him 
every form of indignity, to degrade and insult Him in 
every conceivable way. They spit in His face, buffeted 
Him, blindfolded him, smote Him with the palms of 
their hands, and in derision said, ' ' Prophecy to us who it 
was that smote thee." But although condemned by this 
court "to be worthy of death,'' being tributary to the 
Roman government and under its civil polity, they had 
not power to enforce their decision, and, therefore, 
resolved to have Him arraigned before Ciesar's court, 
and under the administration of Pontius Pilate. 

That blasphemy or assumed divinity was not a mortal 
sin under the Roman law which, recognizing the Avor- 
ship of many gods, was essentially polytheistical in its 



148 HOME LIFE. 

spirit and character. A neW crime must be alleged 
against him. He is, therefore, accused of treason against 
that government, because he talked of establishing a 
new kingdom ; and, therefore, by implication, assumed 
to be a king. As a traitor, a treasonable person, aim- 
ing at the supremacy of the State — in fact a rival of 
Caesar — he is indicted and delivered up to Pontius Pi- 
late. No sooner had Pilate's wife heard of the commo- 
tion among the people, and of her husband being called 
to judge his case than she sent to him her ominous 
dream with her warning not to decide agamsthim. 

Pilate, himself, well knew that on the part of the 
Jews, it was Avholly a work of envy. Nevertheless, 
time-serving and unprincipled Pagan that he was, de- 
spite of her dream and caution, despite of the upbraid- 
ing of his o^\ai conscience, having no governing princi- 
ple but his own political aggrandizement, in mockery of 
all justice, washuig his hands before the people instead 
of purifying his conscience, he commanded him to be 
scourged and delivered to the priesthood and the infuri- 
ate mob panting for his blood. 

TVTiile they were making preparation for his crucifix- 
ion a portion of the rabble into whose custody he was 
committed even in the Governor's court, arrayed liim 
in an old scarlet robe, cro^vned him with a wreath of 
thorns, and put a mock-sceptre into his hands, bowing 
the knee in derision and hailing him as King of the 
Jews. Amid all this contumely and insult ''as a lamb 
before its shearer is dumb, he opened not his mouth." 

Durine: this rcii^^n of darkness in his humiliation, his 
condemnation having been extolled from his own lips. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 149 

while witnessing a good confession before many specta- 
tors, may we not exclaim with the prophet, ''Who can 
describe the character of his contemporaries, by whose 
counsels and hands he was betrayed, condemned, in- 
sulted and crucified? 

Yet in all this, as testifies one of his apostles, ''When 
he suffered he threatened not," but committed his 
cause and made his appeal "to Him who judges right- 
eously." He is crucified between two of the vilest 
malefactors, in the presence of a world's convention, 
composed not of Gentiles only, but of Jews assembled 
from every nation under the skies. 

No son of man ever possessed a sensitiveness so deli- 
cate as his : and, therefore, no one can conceive of the 
intense agonies which he endured. Forsaken by his 
Father, deserted by his friends, mocked and insulted by 
his enemies, nailed to a Eoman cross, suspended be- 
tween heaven and earth he expired. The earth trem- 
bled, the rocks were rent, but he dies a sin-offering, as 
the "Lamb of God'' hearing away the sin of the 
world. 

The agonies he endured were not mere physical pain, 
though even that was beyond all our conception. His 
Father hid his face from him, and his soul felt the bit- 
terness of his indisination and desertion. Even the an- 
ticipation of it was a burden that covered him with a 
sweat of bloQd, while inGethsemane he groaned in hor- 
ror at the approaching scene, and [)raying said, "Fath- 
er, if it be possil)le h^t this cup i)ass from me ; but, not 
as I will, but as Thou wilt." No sinful man familiar- 
ized with guilt can ever fathom the depth of that agony 



ir)0 ho:me life. 

indicated in the utterance of these words, *'MyGodI 
my God ! Why hast Thou forsaken me? '' 

After his resurrection from the dead, at different in- 
tervals, he frequently held interviews with his Disciples, 
and gave them many infallible proofs of his resurrec- 
tion and personal identity ; and on his own assignation 
they were present to witness his ascension into heaven. 

To Luke we are chiefly indebted for the narration of 
this glorious scene, and to David for our knowledge of 
his triumphant entrance into heaven. The former, in 
his Acts of the Apostles, records the manner of his as- 
cension ; and the latter, in liis prophetic Psalms, makes 
the scene of his entrance into heaven and his reception 
there pass before us in all the splendors of the richest 
imagery. To these we can only make a brief alkision. 

Having delivered his last instructions to his disciples, 
the Apostles, and led them out of Jerusalem as far as 
to Bethany, and thence agahi ascended the Mount of 
Olives, while in the act of pronouncmg upon them a final 
benediction ; in' a chariot of angels he slowly and sub- 
limely ascends to heaven. He does not suddenly van- 
ish from their sis-ht as a o;leam of lii>:ht or a vi^id cor- 
uscation of lightning, but slowly and sublimely mounts 
in a chariot of angels, a fair vision of wliich Israel had 
when, from his pillow at Bethel, on a ladder in a climax 
of glory, the angels of God were returning to their 
heavenly throne from a special visit to him concerning 
the ''Desire of Nations," the light and ^'Morning Star" 
of Jacob. Enrapt in beatific vision, gazing on the 
wake of glory reflected from his celestial train while he 
approaches the heaven of heavens, absorbed even to an 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 151 

oblivion of themselves, of earth and all its glory, they 
stood breathless gazing, awaiting his return. But in 
condescending sympathy he sends back a portion of his 
retinue to inform them that they need no longer wait 
for his descent again. David, speaking by the Spirit, 
in solemn vision of this long anticipated scene ,^fter in- 
forming us that God's chariots are myriads of angels, 
opens to our contemplation his reception at the gates of 
the Celestial City. From him we learn that his preced- 
ing heralds as soon as they approach the heavenly gate 
address the sentinels of the Eternal City in such words 
as these : ''Lift up your heads, you towering gates, 
you heavenly doors give way that the King of Glory 
may enter in." The sentinels demand ''Who is this 
King of Glory? Who?" His heralds respond, "The 
Lord Messiah^ the Almighty Hero who vanquished 
death and broke the sceptre of the grave." The senti- 
nels in triumph shout, "Lift up your heads, you tow- 
ering gates, you heavenly portals wide expand that the 
Kinsr of Glory may enter in." Thus He enters the 
presence — ^thc c*hamber of the Everlasting King. Soon 
as he approaches the Divine Majesty arising from his 
eternal throne and addressing him says, "Sit Thou on 
my right hand, till I make Thy foes Thy footstool. 
Reiirn Thou in the midst of Thine enemies." " I \vill 
extend the rod of Thy great empire over all the earth, 
and make Thy foes Thy footstool." 

Thus was lie crowned Lord of All. 

Th(^. anirels from all the worlds above, from all the 
worlds of Jehovah, Avith all the principalities, author- 
ities and powers of lu^avenly spheres are summoned to 



152 HOME LIFE. 

t4ie scene ; and having presented to them ''THE FIRST 
BORN from the dead, the BEGINNING OF THE NEW 
CREATION," the Eternal Father who in the days 
of the Messiah's humiliation once spoke from the ex- 
cellent glory, saying ''This is my beloved Son, in whom 
I delight ; obey him ; ' ' now addressing the heads of 
all the celestial departments of spiritual hierarchies, 
commands their allegiance to liim saying, "Let all the 
angels of God worship him." "To him let every knee 
bow ; to him let every tongue swear allegiance." 

The choral triumph rises. The universal hallelujah 
echoes through all the realms of glory. The four and 
twenty elders fall down before him that sat upon the 
throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever. 
They cast their crowns before the throne saying, "Thou 
art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and au- 
thority ; for thou hast created all things, and for thy 
pleasure they are and were created." Thus was the 
Messiah crowned Lord of all 

And here we shall return to Jerusalem where he had 
been degraded and crucified as a felon. There we find 
the twelve Apostles in full assembly met ; the chair 
vacated by the apostacy of Judas, the traitor, having been 
filled by an appeal to heaven. They were according to 
the command of the risen Lord, waiting for anew mes- 
sage from him as the Supreme Sovereign of earth and 
heaven ; and waiting too under the public reprobation 
consequent upon the condemnation and crucifixion of 
their leader. Under such a load of infamy how could 
they presume to say one word in his favor ! They were 
therefore, both kindly and wisely commanded by their 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 153 

Leader ''to tarry in Jerusalem till they should receive 
power from on high." 

It has passed into a proverb, that wherever charac- 
ter or reputation is lost, there only can it be found or 
regained. As, therefore, he had been dishonored in 
Jerusalem, and before a national convention, in Jerus- 
alem alone, before a similar national convention could 
he be successfully and triumphantly justified from all 
the charsres alleo;ed as-ainst him. Hence the annuncia- 
tion of what had transpired in heaven during the week 
intervening between his ascension and the day of Pente- 
cost, was deferred till the next national convention. 
Meantime, as already observed, a grand revolution, or 
rather, perhaps, we should say, new order of things 
had been consummated in heaven. All authority, leg- 
islative, judicial and executive, is irrevocably lodged in 
liis hands. The Father now judges no man, and will 
not judge the world at the final judgment. He is or- 
dered by God, his Father, to judge the living and the 
dead at his second coming. Moreover, the Holy Spirit 
himself is given to him, not as it was \ipon him and in 
him, during his personal ministry, qualifying him as 
the Son of Man, for the grand mission on which he 
came ; but it is now given him to dispense in whatever 
gifts or measure he pleases. 

The convention annually succeeding the Passover 
week was called the Pentecost, or the conunemoration 
of the giving of the law to Israel from Mount Sinai 
on the fiftieth day after the institution of the Passover 
sacrific^e. Then God condescended to meet Moses on 
Mount Sinai, in Arabia, and, through ranks of angels, 



154 HOME LIFE. 

put into his hands the moral constitution, or law of 
ion commands. Most apposite, then, according to the 
symbolic institution, it was that the day which com- 
memorated that event should be the day on which the 
Holy Spirit would descend from heaven to Mount Zion, 
in Jerusalem, at the opening of the new dispensation 
of remedial love. .Ajid as the descent in the presence 
of a grand convention of the seed of Abraham, so 
this, also, should be in the presence of a similar con- 
vention of the same people, present from every nation 
under heaven. When, therefore, the whole Christian 
church was convened in one place, and the nation, also, 
by its numerous representatives from all kingdoms and 
tribes, was assembled at their metropolis, the Gospel 
trumpet was heard ; a sound from heaven equally sig- 
nificant of the Divine presence, affrighted and sum- 
moned all Jerusalem to the spot where the new com- 
munity of the true Israel of God was solemnly wait- 
ing the advent of the promised Advocate — Paraclete — 
to empower them to proceed in the work given them in 
solemn charge. 

His arrival, or descent from heaven, was not only 
heard rending the heavens, but he was also seen in ton- 
gues resembling fire, separate from each other glowing 
in heaven's own brightness, on the heads of the Holy 
Twelve. On seeing the concourse,6imultaneously they 
arose as one man, and opening their mouths in all the 
dialects of the earth there assembled, they solemnly 
and sublimely announced that the Messiah was justified 
before God from all the allegations of blasphemy and 
treason preferred against him ; that he was, in fact, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 155 

crowned ''Lord of all," and constituted the reigning 
Sovereign of the universe, angels, authorities and pow- 
ers being subject to him. Suffice it to say, that just as 
many Jews were saved that day as were killed at the 
giving of the law on the first Jewish Pentecost. 

Thus commenced the new kingdom or reign of 
heaven. 

An analysis of the incidents and events of that day, 
most memorable in the annals of Christianity, is fraught 
with many blessings to those who sincerely and Avith a 
single eye investigate its sublime details. Peter's 
speech, on that occasion, is the grand opening of the 
new dispensation of divine grace. To him, in honor of 
his early confession of the true faith in the person, 
mission and office of the Lord Jesus at Coesarea Phil- 
lippi, in attestation of its truthfulness and import- 
ance, were the keys of the kingdom of heaven granted. 
He, therefore, primarily and emphatically opened the 
kingdom of heaven to the Jews, and afterwards to the 
Gentiles convened at Ceesarea in the house of the 
Roman centurion, Cornelius. The Holy Spirit on both 
occasions confirming his word with unequivocal attes- 
tations. 

If there was a revolution or change of government 
in heaven, a shaking of heaven, a change of adminis- 
tration, pursuant upon the ascension, trial, justification 
and coronation of the Lord Jesus Christ ; tliore was 
also a new era — a new dispensation of Divine govern- 
ment, evangelical and not legal, pursuant ui)on the de- 
sccnsion of the Holy Spirit, to remain always in the 
Church, as its quickening, animating, sanctifying and 



156 HO>rE LIFE. 

soul-inspiring life. In tlic former case, its termination 
was an incoronation of Divinity in humanity in the 
person of the Lord Jesus (for such was the consum- 
mation of the legal and typical age) : but in the latter 
case, it is not an incoronation, but an inhabitation of 
God through the Holy Spirit, now the holy guest in the 
members of that spiritual comnmnity called the body 
of Christ, or the house of God, the pillar and sup- 
port of the truth in the world. We are thus led farth- 
er into the arcana of the house that Jesus built, in con- 
trast with the house, or rather tentyi\\^t Moses built. 
But to develop this would lead us far beyond our 
present limits and design, and, therefore, we undertake 
no such task at present. We can only add, as conso- 
nant with our theme and the occasion, the justification 
of the Lord Jesus both in heaven and on earth, from the 
specifications against him on the part of his enemies, 
does not, in the least, mitis-ate airainst tHis fact that he 
did profess to be equal with God his Father in his su- 
preme Deity, and the real and rightful King of earth 
and heaven ; for this he virtually aflSrmed, while wit- 
nessing a good confession, both before Annas and 
Caiaphas and Pontius Pilate. During his trial he ad- 
mitted that he was emphatically, ''the Son of God ; " 
that God was as really and literally his Father as Mary 
was his Mother ; and that he was bom of her to be a 
king, and was a king, born of an heiress to the throne 
of David, and was her first-born, and consequently had 
a right to both the throne of David and the throne of 
God, both of which were symbolized in the throne of 
God's annointed or Christed David. 



J 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 157 

In aiming at and in claiming these honors and this 
sovereignty over earth and heaven, in affirming that all 
authority, legislative, executive and judicial was right- 
fully his, and was given to him by his Father and his 
God, he was not in so doing guilty of either blasphemy 
against God or treason against Caesar. He admitted 
the indictment to be literally true and just in the facts 
on which it was based, but denied that in his case it 
was either blasphemy or treason so to assume. 

There is no stronger evidence or proof of the true, 
proper, and real Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
than that derived from his trial and conviction. He. 
confessed, against his own life, that he was in the pe- 
culiar sense of the indictment, the /'Son of THE 
BLESSED, the ONLY BEGOTTEN of the Father." 
They only proved it constructively and by implication, 
but he affirmed it boldly and explicitly. He denied 
not that he had said that he could ''rebuild the temple 
of his own body in three days," a greater miracle far 
than the building of Solomon's temple. To give life 
to the dead is the superlative of all power. To be re- 
animated by a power inherent in one's own self is the 
unequivocal assumption of real Divinity. And so the 
High Priests, the Rabbis, Scribes and the people un- 
derstood it. 

What a silly excuse has any one for his lifeless, soul- 
less Unitarianism, who understands the trial, the con- 
fession, and the condemnation of the Messiah ! Had 
He assumed Divinity in the Unitarian sense, the Jews 
would have had no argument against Him with the peo- 
ple of that day, who admitted the inspiration and 



158 HOME LIFE. 

Divine mission of so many eminent persons, some of 
whose Divine attestations were as unquestionable as 
those of Jesus, the Messiah. The last confession of 
Jesus, and His condemnation thereupon by the priest- 
hood of His own nation, is to an enlightened and well- 
balanced mind, free from prejudice, an all-suiBcient 
argument in attestation of His true and proper Divini- 
ty, else He had died a mart}^ to a lie. It is also irre- 
fragably an evidence and proof that His death was a 
true, proper and real sacrifice for sin, or an atonement 
for sin, as it is of His personal and proper Divinity. 
For whose sins did He die ? Death is the wages of sin. 
God had decreed that he who sins shall die, but He has 
not decreed that the innocent and unoffending shall 
die. If, then, an innocent, pure and holy man should 
die, death would cease to be the wages of sin, unless 
we suppose that his death was voluntarily tendered and 
accepted in the room or for the sake of another. The 
conclusion seems to be ine\dtable that Jesus was a rank 
impostor, or that He was really, truly and properly, a 
divine person ; and that His death was a true and real 
sacrifice for sin. These conclusions may, indeed, be 
approached, and have often been most satisfactorily 
approached and confirmed in many a well-beaten and 
well-established path of reasoning, and evidence ; but, 
as it appears to me, in none more clear, direct and sat- 
isfactory than this. 

But this, though an important aim, and a chief point 
in this discourse, is not the cardinal object. These 
great facts and developments, though historical, are 
also doctrinal. They are, indeed, premises of tran- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 159 

scendent significance. They teach the true, real and 
proper divmity and humanity of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
They also teach His full and satisfactory sacrifice for 
sin, by which He magnified the divine law and govern- 
ment, and justified God's character in forgiving iniq- 
uity, transgression and sin. His resurrection from the 
dead, His ascension into heaven, His coronation as 
Lord of the universe, having all power and authority 
over angels, men and demons, given unto Him, are 
indeed, ample evidence of the divine approbation of 
what He had done and suffered for us. They are, 
when contemplated in their evangelical import and 
bearings, supremely interesting and soul-absorbing 
themes — ^the very basis of what is called "the king- 
dom of heaven," or the reign of God in man. 

This reign of grace within men, under the style of 
" the Idngdom of heaven," was the antitype of many a 
figure ; the burthen of many a prophecy ; the theme of 
many a discourse on the part of John the Harbinger, 
of the Messiah himself, and of the Holy twelve, after 
they had been plenarily inspired by the descent of the 
Holy Spirit. It is regarded as the grand ultimatum 
of sovereign and almighty love, and is emphatically 
styled the ''Philanthropy of God, our Saviour," shin- 
ing forth from the full-orbed face of the Sun of 
Righteousness and Mercy, the contemplated design and 
consummation of the greatest of all events, the investi- 
ture of the Lord Jesus with absolute sovereignty, as 
the one only reigning monarch of God's whole creation 
— ''ani^els, authorities, princij)alilies and powers" of 
all ranks and orders, " having been subjected to Ilini." 



160 HO>rE LIFE. 

Amongst men it would be called a "revolution in the 
universe ;" a term, however, wholly inappropriate. It 
is, indeed, a grand epoch, a new era in eternity, "the 
consummation of asres." AATien announcing it in Jeru- 
salem, on Pentecost, after He had received an unction 
from al)ove, Peter made the proclamation consequent 
upon the coronation of his Master, " Let all the house 
of Israel most assuredlv know that God has constituted 
that same Jesus, whom you crucified, BOTH LORD 
AND CHRIST," the anointed sovereign of all. 

This Christening^ or anointing, of Jesus as autocrat 
of the universe was, indeed, the most grand, august 
and sublime event ever that transpired ; and the procla- 
mation of it the most thrilling and soul-subduing annun- 
ciation ever uttered on earth. This honor Peter had, 
and Jerusalem witnessed. It was indeed, the proper 
place. It was the capital of the only kingdom on earth 
especially related to God. It was "the city of the Great 
King," and the theatre of the temple of God. It was 
that Zion upon Avhich Isaiah and Micah foretold the 
new law — the last message of Jehovah — should go 
forth ; " For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and 
the word of the Lord from Jerusalem." Hence itwas 
that tlie Lord, in giving His last directions to the apos- 
tles, commanded them to begin at Jerusalem. Chris- 
tianity was never clearly understood by any man who 
did not begin at Jerusalem and fully learn the meaning 
of the events that transpired there at the time of the 
first annunciation of the coronation of the Lord Mes- 
siah. Itwas, indeed, " the holy city," the consecrated 
theatre of all the grand scenes of human redemption. 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 161 

In its environs Jesus was born of Mary, the virgin, 
providentially summoned there from Nazareth, under a 
decree of Caesar Augustus. There, too, he was dis- 
honored. 

There he was crucified, died, was buried and rose 
again. In its precincts after his return from Galilee, 
and from the Mount of Olives he ascended to heaven. 
There, too, the Holy Spirit personally descended from 
heaven to animate, sanctify and dwell in the church 
during his absence till he return to it again, or to his 
church mystically so denominated. In Jerusalem the 
first Gospel sermon was preached. There were the 
first three thousand penitents forgiven, and thence has 
been diffused overthe broad earth ''the Word of Life." 
Christianity is not a new addition of patriarchal or of 
Jewish institutions. It is not a reiterated allegory. It 
is a clear development of mysteries, " hid from ages 
and generations ' ' that pass away before its promulga- 
tion. Many renowned patriarchs and prophets desired 
to understand the institution which they ministered and 
the oracles which they uttered. But they did not. 
Their institutions, their rites and ceremonies, their holy 
terms and holy things were but worldly and temporary 
adumbrations of good things then future ; ''God hav- 
ing provided some better things for us, that they with- 
out us, should not be made perfect." 

Abel's, Noah's and Abraham's lambs, the Paschal 
lamb, the millions of lambs "on Jewish altars slain," 
the tabernacle and its worship, the temple and its more 
splendid ceremonies were, one and all, but shadows of 
the true Lamb of God, and his mission. He is the 



162 HOME LIFE. 

Lamb provided by God himself, slain, only 13^)6 
''from the foundation of the world " doT\Ti to the cru- 
cifixion of the true "Lamb of God" that took away 
the sins of the world. 

It was his harbinger, John the Baptist, that first 
pointed him out as "the Lamb of God, that taketh 
away the sins of the world." 

The Abrahamic and Jewish covenants were only cov- 
enants of promise. Their circumcisions, bloody offer- 
ings, washings and legal ablutions, were all but "shad- 
ows of good things to come," the substance of which 
was Christ and his evangelical institutions. The Jews 
were circumcised, "baptized into Moses, in the cloud, 
and in the sea;" ate the mystic manna, drank the 
mystic rock, yet fell in the wilderness, and fell short 
of Canaan. 

The sacrifices, purifications, pardons were only types, 
symbols, of a real sacrifice, a real purification, a real 
pardon through faith in the blood of the true Lamb of 
God, whether by them prospectively or by us retro- 
spectively contemplated. The heavens came down in 
the person of Jesus, and in that of the Holy Spirit on 
the first Pentecost after the sacrifice of Christ and his 
coronation in heaven. 

"For a little while," as Macknight translated it, "he 
was made lower than the angles, that, by the grace of i 
God he might taste of death for all ; but now, be- 
ing crowned with glory and honor, he is exalted a 
Prince and a Saviour to grant (the benefits of) repent- 
ance to Israel — even the remission of sins." L^pon a 
review of our subject, indeed, of all the promises of the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 163 

Bible we may say, that ''as the path of the just shineth 
more and more from the sacrifice of Abel to the de- 
scent of the Holy Spirit to be the guest of the Chris- 
tain temple on the first Pentecost after the Lord's as- 
cension ; we, therefore contemplate the patriarchal 
dispensation as the starlight ; the Jewish dispensation 
as the moonUght ; the mission of John as the twihght ; 
the Christian dispensation, beginning with the exalta- 
tion of the Lord Jesus and the descent of the Holy 
Spirit, as the sunlight of the world. The Son of Eight- 
eousness has, according to Malachi, the taste of the an- 
cient prophetic line, risen upon the world ''with heal- 
ing in his wings." Let us "go forth, then and grow 
up like calves of the stall." The holy patriarchs had 
but the bud ; the Jews had but the blossom ; we have 
the mature fruit of Divine grace. 

But alas I how few, very few of us reahze and en- 
joy the fullness of the blessings of the Gospel of Christ 
contained in the rich promises and the holy ordinances 
of Christ's reign ! 

Yet we are not straitened in him, but in our own low, 
imperfect and inadequate conceptions of him in all his 
personal and official fullness and glory. Many of us are 
still serving under the oldncss of the letter rather than 
in the newness of the Spirit. We have carnalized and 
secularized rather than spiritualized the Gospel and its 
institutions. We seem to prefer the husks that envelop 
the gospel fruit rather than eat and enjoy the ripe corn 
in the ear — the weak and beggarly elements of a hoary 
tradition, even in its dotage, than the bread and water 
of life of the new kingdom of grace. We have created 



164 HOME LIFE. 

our metaphysical and theological idols, and after them 
we will go. One will have his faith alone, that is, his 
opinion, another acts as though he believed in water 
alone ; another in his works alone. One changes water 
into wine ; another ^nne into water. One lights for 
the word alone ; another for the Spmt alone. One 
converts his god into a wafer and eats him ; another 
fattens upon new dreams and ^'isions of some spirit 
which he mistakes for the Spirit of God. But the 
small remnant, the true elect of God, believe all that 
God says ; hope for all that God promises ; obey in 
aim and in heart all that God commands, and endeavor 
to keep themselves pure from all the idols of the 
world. As many as thus walk we will say and pray 
^vith the Apostles, ^' Peace be upon them, and mercy, 
and upon all the Israel of God." 









il 



CHAPTER VII. 




FAREWELL DISCOURSE OF ELDER THOMAS 
CAMPBELL. 

Delivered June 1st ^ 1851. Millennial Harbinger. 

^HE following discourse, at the request of several 
friends, is an attempt to reproduce after nearly 
three years the Farewell Sermon of the beloved 
Elder Thomas Campbell now no more on earth. I heard 
the sermon and took notes of it during its delivery, and 
from these I have written the following discourse. It 
is recognized by those who knew the departed well, as 
his^ not only in thought^ but as nearly as could be, 
under the circumstances, also in word. We do not hesi- 
tate, therefore, to present it to our readers as the fare- 
well address of this aged and eminent man of God, 
especially as we know there are thousands who will 
be deeply gratified to hear words of warning and en- 
couragement from one so distinguished for his piety 
and learning, and so widely known and loved as he 
was, though those words should reach them in a form 
that must divest them of much of their orighial per- 
tinence and power. The eloquence of the person we 
cannot give ; his clear voice, trcMuulous with earnest- 
ness — his noble brow radiant with love, and his silvery 
locks, white with the frosts and the wisdom of eighty 
and nine years — these the pious reader Avill imagine as 

1()5 



166 HOIME LITE. 

he reads the noble thoughts which are the solid value 
of the sermon which follows. — W. K. P.] 



" Thou Shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all 
thy soul, and with all thy mind, and thy neighbor as thyself/' 
—Matt, xxii, 37-40 

Beloved friends and brethren: 

*'It has been the affectionate wish of many beloved 
friends and brethren in Christ, that, in view of the 
necessity which the infirmity of age and the loss of my 
sight lay upon me, to cease from my labors in the pub- 
lic ministry of the Word, I should give a farewell to 
those of my friends and brethren who meet statedly 
in this place, and with whom it has been my distin- 
guished privilege for many years to unite in the worship 
of our adorable Heavenly Father. But I have hereto- 
fore felt mj^self discouraged by my failing capacity to 
undertake to perform a task so affectionately urged by 
you, and on that account also, so much desired by my- 
self. But it has pleased my Heavenly Father to bring 
me hither this morning, the subject of his mercy and 
the object of his unwearied care, and I am, by his 
strengthening grace here to commune with you, as best 
I can, upon the common duties, privileges and hopes 
of the people of God. May the God of all grace give 
me strength so to do, to the glory of His adorable 
name ! 

Here let me observe that in suitableness to my state 
of infirmity and age, and this solemn occasion, which 
we are impressively admonished to consider as the last 
public service of my long-protracted life, I have felt 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 167 

myself excited to call your attention to the due con- 
sideration of the great radical principles of our holy 
religion, so sententiously and comprehensively set 
forth by our Blessed Lord, in the response which he 
gave to one of the Pharisees, a teacher, of the law, 
who asked him a question tempting him saying, ' ' Mas- 
ter, which is the great Commandment in the Law."* 
The reply of our Blessed Lord to this seemingly per- 
plexing question is most sententious and comprehen- 
sive. It embraces the entire scope and design of all 
the Divine law, and leaves no room either for ignor- 
ance or doubt. Listen to his simple, yet all compre- 
hensive reply: ''Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind. This is the first and greatest Commandment. 
And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself. On these two commandments 
hang all the law and the prophets. "f 

My beloved brethren, you will please to observe that 
this answer, apparently so extemporaneous and unpre- 
meditated, is yet so explicit as to leave no room for 
misapprehension on the part of any, even the most 
ignorant ; so that the wayfaring man, thougli a simple- 
ton, can practically understand and obey it ; and at 
the same time so all-comprehensive that no thought 
of the human mind can conceive of any duty which it 
docs not include — for we can do nothing more, either 
to God or our neighbor, than is reciuired in these 
words. We are called upon to love God with all our 
powers, and our neighbor as ourself . On these two 

♦Matt, xxii, 36. fMatt. xxU, 37-40. 



168 HOME LirE. 

Commandments, our blessed Sa\'iour assures us, hang 
all the law and the prophets. And it must be so, for 
we can go no higher in our duty to God than thus to 
consecrate our heart, soul and mind, in adoring devo- 
tion to Him — nor to our neighbor, than to love him as 
ourselves in all things relating to his happiness and 
well-being, both in this hfe and the life to come. 

Here are two objects: 1. The Author of all being 
and blessedness calling upon us to love Him ; upon us, 
frail, perishing worms of the dust ; not to perform 
some marvelous work ; not to offer upon bloody altars 
the cattle upon a thousand hills ; not to do painful 
penance, and torture ourselves with cruel scourgmgs, 
and staiwe ourselves with protracted fasting ; but 
simply to Jove him with all our heart and soul and 
mind. This is all. To love him, the Adorable Father, 
and who should not love him, who made us all, pre- 
ser\"e8 us all every moment of our being, and provides 
for us every blessing that earth can give or heart de- 
sire To love Him is all; yet what could we more? 
for this includes the second object — ^the love of our 
neighbor. Our Blessed Lord says the second com- 
mandment is like the first ; and when we consider the 
character of oui' Heavenly Father we see it must be so. 
He is essentially and eternally Love, and he would have 
his creatures, whom he originally formed in his own 
likeness and after his own image, to be hke him in 
Love. He so loved the world, that he gave his only 
begotten Son to die for lost, undone, perishing human- 
ity ; and can we love him with all our hearty and soulj 
and mind, and not love the being for whose salvation 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 169 

lie spared not his own Son, but gave him up freely to 
the death, that they might not perish but have ever- 
lasting hfe? No, my brethren. Truly is the second 
Commandment like the first, and we must also love our 
neighbor as ourself. We cannot love God as required 
by the commandment without it. 

But you will ask, Who is our neighbor ! Our Blessed 
Lord has beautifully and feehngly answered this ques- 
tion in the Parable of the good Samaritan, recorded 
by Luke. I am sorry I cannot read it to you, for it 
has pleased my merciful Heavenly Father (ever bless- 
ed be his name) in the wisdom of his Providence, to 
take from me my sight ; but I trust you have your 
Bibles, and consult them continually, night and 
day, that you may know the will of him who has so 
graciously condescended to enlighten us ; and that know- 
ing it you may be found continually walking in his 
commandments, for they are holy^ just and good. 

The poor creature whom our Saviour introduces to 
answer the question, '' who is my neighbor^'' was in a 
most deserted and necessitous condition. There was 
nothing about him to attract the proud, nor to gratify 
the vanity of such as seek honor one from another ; for 
he had fallen into the hands of thieves, who had 
stripped him of his clothes, and had beaten him till he 
was half dead, so that he could promise nothing but 
trouble and exjocnse to any who would attend to his 
wants. Accordingly, the priest, who, by chance, came 
down that way, saw him, and passed by on the other 
side ; and the Levite, also, when he had looked at iiini, 
went on his way. Yet this wretched, naked, half- 



170 HOME LIFE. 

murdered poor creature, was their neighbor; that is, 
their fellow-creature, made in the same divine image 
with themselves, and, therefore, worthy of their sym- 
pathy and assistance. Our blessed Saviour, by this 
example, teaches us that every man is our neighbor, no 
matter how poor, fallen, and Avretched he may be ; be- 
cause he is our fellow-creature, he is our neighbor, and 
we must love him as our self , 

But what does this mean, " We must love our neigh- 
bor as ourself ?" Our blessed Lord answers this ques- 
tion also, by presenting us with the conduct of the 
Samaritan, who took care of this unfortunate victim of 
the avarice and cupidity of the thieves, who had robbed 
and almost murdered him. He tells us that this 
humane Samaritan " had compassion on him^ and went 
to him and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and 
wine, and set him on his own beast and brought him to 
an Inn, and took care of him''* — providing him with all 
things necessary for his comfort and recovery. This 
was love to him, in the sense of the commandment ; 
and you perceive, my beloved brethren, that it is no 
less than to be forthcoming, as far as lies in your pow- 
er, to every fellow-creature whom we find suffering 
under the ten thousand ills to Avhich our perishing na- 
ture is continually exposed, and to afford them all 
needed relief which the circumstances will allow. We 
thus see that the commandment is not only very broad, 
but also exceedingly plain ; and that it is transcendently 
important, is abundantly manifest from the declaration 
of our Lord, that '' On these two hang the law and the 

♦Luke XX., 30-37. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 171 

prophets." Let us be anxious, therefore, and prayer- 
fully strive continually to bring ourselves under sub- 
jection to those two all-comprehensive commandments, 
and to love our Divine Father luith all our hearty and 
with all our soul^ and with all our strength^ and with all 
our mind^ and our neighbor as ourself ; for if this 
temper be in us and abound, we shall neither be barren 
nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

But, my brethren, thus to love God and our neigh- 
bor, we must be acquainted with their characters and 
our relations to them. True it is, if we love God as 
required, we but love Him to whom Ave are indebted 
for all that we have and all that we are, and it is there- 
fore most reasonable that we should thus love him. 
Yet as love is not a simply voluntary emotion, but one 
which can only be excited in the human heart by the 
presentation of appropriate and worthy objects, and the 
application and use of suitable means ; — our merciful 
hcavenl}^ Father, in the greatness and fullness of His 
abounding gi^ace, has freely condescended to furnish us 
with all things necessary to our own obedience to those 
two commandments, on Avhich, He declares, hang all 
the law and the prophets. 

Now, one thing is certain, — we cannot love that 
which we do not know ; and therefore, in order to love 
God, we must have such a revelation of His adorable 
character as will captivate the heart and bring our 
every faculty of soul and l)ody in entire subjection to 
His will and pleasure. 

This He has most graciously furnished us, revealing 



172 HOME LIFE. 

it to US by His Word, so that if we avail ourselves of 
the means, and make ourselves acquainted with all 
that He has revealed, we shall have ever}i:hing needed 
to excite in us the most intense and entire love, for we 
shall discover, not only that He is infinitely good, 
lovely and great, but that He is the Author of our 
being, the protector and presenter of our lives, and the 
actual giver of every blessing which we enjoy in time 
or hope to enjoy in eternity. He feeds us, clothes us, 
warms us, and leads us safe through dangers innumera- 
ble, both seen and unseen, so that the destimction that 
wasteth at noon-day^ and the pestilence that walketh hy 
night do not come nigh us, to hurt us. 

As, then, to love our heavenly Father as required, it 
is necessary to know His adorable character, and as He 
has revealed His character to us in His Blessed Word, 
we are led, my brethren, to consider the importance of 
studying the law and the prophets, as well as all things 
else that it has pleased Him, in His infinite mercy 
gi'aciously to reveal to us concerning Himself and our 
duty to Him ; for the end and design of it all is to 
make us love Him as He is, and for what He is — the 
Supreme and Eternal Author of our being and blessed- 
ness, to whom be glory forever ! It is only from the 
Di\4ne Book that we can learn what He has done for 
us — is now doing for us — and will hereafter confer 
upon us ; and it is only by the grateful contemplation 
of these things, under a realizing sense of our own 
unworthiness, that we can be continually excited to 
" Love Him ^vith all our heart, and soul, and mind, 
and our neighbor as ourself . On these two hang all 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 173 

the law and the prophets ;" and m order to excite in 
us, continually, these happy results, were they given to 
us. How all-comprehensive ; therefore, the answer of 
our blessed Saviour ! since it implies and includes in it 
all that is necessary either for us to know or to do, in 
order to please Him here and enjoy Him eternally 
hereafter. 

• Oh, my brethren, how industriously should we study 
His Holy Word, and treasure it up in our hearts, as the 
blessed means under God, of our illumination and 
sanctification, and ultimate and eternal deliverance 
from sin, death and the grave ! Our universal atten- 
tion with respect to Him, is challenged in the answer 
of the Saviour. There is nothing that relates to His 
revealed character, that must not be considered by us. 
His character is, indeed, infinite, and none " by search- 
ing can find out God," perfectly and completely, in all 
His wonderful and adorable attributes. We can, then, 
only go so far as He has been pleased graciously to 
reveal Himself to our limited powers of apprehension 
and comprehension. But, my brethren, what a bound- 
less field is open for us here. We have no lack of in- 
formation to excite us to perpetual praise. May the 
Lord incline our hearts to reading, meditation and 
prayer, that we may exercise ourselves unto godliness, 
to the glory of his adorable name. 

The display of the Divine character wliich is made in 
His Word, is perfectly overwhelming ; for when we con- 
sider simply his eternity and omnipresence, we are lost 
in wonder and amazement. There was no time when 
He was not— no place where He is not. From ever- 



174 HOME LIFE. 

lasting to everlasting He is the same unchangeable 
God, who fiUeth eternity and immensity with his pres- 
ence ; so that if we rmi our minds back for a hundred 
millions of years, and thence, again, a hundred milUon 
times as far, we shall be no nearer the eternal, self- 
existent, unoriginated I AM, than when we began ; for 
there was no time in the unimaginable past, nor shall 
there be in the boundless future yet before us, in 
which God has not been, and shall not be, before and 
after it all. 

And there is no place where he is not. Boundless 
as is his vast universe, He fills it all — is over it, be- 
neath it and beyond it — present to eveiy part of it, 
for it is in and thi'ough Him that we and all things 
exist. 

Astronomers tell us that no less than a hundred mil- 
lion of suns like our own, have been disclosed from the 
depths of space, and that so far as speculation can rea- 
sonably conclude, the most distant star may be as far 
from the centre or the circumference of the universe as 
is our own planet. Each of these mighty orbs stands 
or moves, resting upon nothing, at a vast and solitary 
distance from its nearest neighbor, thus comprehend- 
ing in their mighty whole a length and breadth, and a 
depth of space, in which the finite mind of man is 
utterly lost. But all this does not bring us to the end of 
creation ; yet God fills it all — infinite in his extension as 
in his duration. And this Being is our Father I 

Amazing thought ! " Such knowledge is too high for 
me ; it is high, I cannot attain unto it ;" — so that we 
may well exclaim with the inspired Psalmist — " Whither 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 175 

shall I go from Thy Spirit, or whither shall I flee from 
Thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art 
there ; if I make my bed in hades behold Thou art 
there ; if I take the wings of the morning, and dwell 
in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall Thy 
hand lead me, and Thy right hand shall hold me."* 

But in a special reference to man and our earth, our 
heavenly Father has revealed Himself to us as a being 
of the most attractive attributes, calculated to excite us 
both to fear and love him continually ; so that we are 
not left in darkness and in doubt concerning the charac- 
ter of the infinite and eternal Being from whom all 
things proceed ; but, on the contrary, it is our dis- 
tinguished privilege to know him as he has revealed 
himself to us in some ten or eleven attributes, in which 
are summed up the Divine perfections, as displayed in 
Creation, Providence and Redemption. It is in these 
three relations that the infinite Father of us all is per- 
petually presented to man ; and accordingly it is in 
these respects that we should consider his greatness, 
his justice and his love. 

But what do we see displayed on every side, in 
the wonderful work of creation, but knowledge, wis- 
dom, power and goodness ! These glorious attri- 
butes, in infinite perfection and completeness, arc 
everywhere present in all the works of his Al- 
mighty hand ; so that the more we study the 
wonderful arrangements of nature, the more are we im- 
])rcssed with the glory of its adorable Author. Vast 
and innumerable as are the stars of the firmament, ho 



*Ps- cxxxix, 7-10. 



176 HOME LITE. 

made them all ; and wonderful as are the creatures 
which may inhabit them, he knoweth them all. In 
wisdom, too, are they ordered, and from the Di- 
^ine goodness have they proceeded. Thus we see, 
my beloved brethren, that infinite knowledge and wis- 
dom have directed the omnipotence of Jehovah in the 
creation of all thinij-s, which his adorable sfoodness 
moved him to call into being ; so that at the end of the 
sixth day we are told that " God saw every thing that 
he had made, and behold it was ve)'(/ good,'^* But this 
.Almighty Being does more than create. He has not 
launched all these mighty and innumerable works into 
space, and left them to take care of themselves. He 
still governs and rules over all. He is their lawgiver, 
governor and protector. Therefore, in legislation and 
government in addition to the four attributes which I 
have named, as manifested in creation, our Heavenly 
Father presents himself to us in three others to-^vit : 
justice, truth and holiness. In each of these he is in- 
finitely perfect ; and in harmony ^Wth these does he 
make and apply laws for the government of his crea- 
tures ; so that we cannot only exclaim with the Psalm- 
ist, ''O Lord, how manifold are Thy works ! In ^-is- 
dom hast thou made them all,''t but also, in behold- 
ing the displays of his Providence in the guidance and 
government of the universe, must we testify w^th him 
'*that justice and judgment are the habitation of his 
throne ; mercy and truth go before his face" J pei'pet- 
ually, "Who is like unto Thee, O Lord among the 

♦Gen. i, 31. fPsalms civ, 2i. {Psalms Ixxxix, 14. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 177 

gods ! Who is like Thee, glorious in holiness, fearful 
in praises, doing wonders."* 

These seven attributes are displayed in infinite per- 
fection, in the creation and providence of God; and 
if man had not transgressed the Divine law, and, in 
consequence, fallen under the condemnation of sin and 
the sentence of death, we could ask for no more. But 
this, unhappily for us in this world, was not the case. 
Our first parents ate of the forbidden fruit, and thus 
sin came into the world, and by sin death ; so that the 
whole crea.tion travaileth and groaneth till now. But 
our merciful Heavenly Father, ever blessed be his 
name, did not forsake us in our lost, wretched, ruined 
and undone condition, but graciously came to our relief ; 
and when there was no eye to pity nor arm to save, laid 
help upon one whg is mighty, able to save all who come 
unto God by him. t Yes, my brethren, our merciful 
Heavenly Father has graciously provided for us in the 
gospel of His Son a complete deliverance from the 
power of sin, death and hell ; and in the developmont 
of this marvelous and transcendent salvation, he re- 
veals himself to us in three attributes, in a manner 
that surpasses all human comprehension. These are 
his love, mercy and condescension displayed in the 
salvation of perishing humanity. And what has God 
done for man to save him? Why, my brethren, no 
l(^ss tlian to give liis own Son to die the ignominious 
death of the cross. Was ever love like this ! In him 
he invested Divinity with humanity that he might be- 
come Kmnianuel — God in us, and God with us! So 



♦Exod. XV, 11. tPsalm Ixxxix, 19; Heb. vii, 26. 



178 HOME LIFE. 

"the word was made flesh and dwelt among us, (and 
we beheld his gloiy, the glory as of the only begotten 
of the Father) full of grace and truth."* 

Thus did our blessed Redeemer divest himself of 
the glory which he had with the Father ''from the be- 
ginning of his way, before his Avorks of old,"t and in 
his marvelous condescension, stoop to our vile abode, 
and take upon himself our degraded humanity, and 
subject himself to suffering and neglect and insult and 
cruel and inhuman outrage and torture ; and final- 
ly, the terrible and tremendous sufferings of a painful 
and ignominious death, the cursed death of the cross 
and all for us. Oh ! my brethren, well might the sun 
hide hi^ face from such a spectacle as this ! For who 
is this that the insane rabble is spitting upon, and 
scourging, and deriding, and torturing and nailing to 
the cruel and shameful cross ? Who is it that the sun 
will not look upon and the earth trembles for ! Who is 
it but the being that made them ! 

**0h! for such love, let rocks and hills 

Their lasting silence break, 
And all harmonious human tongues 

The Saviour's praises speak." 

Yes, my brethren, it was the Creator of all things 
who thus suffered ; and why did he submit to trials and 
agonies so tremendous but for our sins ! He died a 
sacrifice for us, for it is "in him we have redemption, 
through his blood even the forgiveness of sins ; who is 
the image of the invisible God, the first born of every 
creature ; for by him were all things created that are 



♦John i, U. fProv. viii, 22. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 179 

in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, 
whether they be thrones or dominions, or principalities, 
or powers, all things were created by him and for him, 
and he is before all things, and by him all things con- 
sisted. And he is the head of the body, the chmxh, 
who is the beginning, the first born from the dead, that 
in all things he might have the pre-eminence. 

For it pleased the Father that in him should all full- 
ness dwell, and, having made peace through the blood 
of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto him- 
self ; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth or 
things in heaven."* 

It is clearly apparent, then my brethren, that our 
Heavenly Father in his own person and that of his 
Son, has not only created all things in the universe, 
and provided for its government and preservation, but 
that he has also made ample provision for the ultimate 
and eternal salvation of a large portion of it ; so that 
when Ave look at our blessed Creator in relation to time, 
eternity and redemption, we have such a display of his 
glorious and transcendent attributes of knowledge, wis- 
dom, power and goodness in creation, justice, truth 
and holiness in government and legislation, and mercy, 
condescension and love in redemption as utterly and 
infinitely exceeds all human comprehension, and over- 
whelms our souls in admiration, adoration and praise. 
For so it pleased the Father that our blessed Ivcdeemer 
whould in all things have the i)rc-emincnce. Thus 
Christ is above all created comprehension — infinite and 

♦Col. i. U-20. 



IbO HOME LIFE. 

eternal — no time when he was not — no place where he 
is not ; nothing of which he is not the author, and over 
which he does not preside ; for although being ''in the 
form of God, and thinking it not robbery to be equal 
with God, yet he made himself of no reputation, and 
took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in 
the likeness of men ; and being found in fashion as a 
man, he humbled himself and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the cross. 
''AVherefore, God also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name above every name ; that at the name 
of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven 
and things in eai-th, and things under the eaith ; and 
that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is 
Lord, to the glory of God the Father."* We are in- 
debted to him for all things and accountable to him for 
all things ; and thus we see why we should love him as 
required, ''with all our heart, and mind, and strength, 
and our neighbor as ourself." In these are absorbed 
all the law and the prophets. Piety and humanity com- 
prehend our whole duty to God and our neighbor, 
and in these two our heavenly Father has shown us his 
will, both in the precepts and example of his Son. We 
must consecrate ourself supremely and entirely to God 
— body, soul and spirit as our most reasonable service, 
and so love our neighbor as to be forthcoming to him 
in his necessities, in all respects as we would have him 
to do for us in like circumstances. The Bible requires 
no more, the law and the prophets teach no more, and 
God will be pleased with no less. 



*Plul. ii, 6-11. 



I 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 181 

Now, brethren, I have given you the key and the 
compend. I can do no more. Whoever has by study- 
hig this blessed Book fallen in love with God, and is 
doing the things therein commanded, and w^hich are 
comprehensively summed up in the tw^o great Com- 
mandments which we have been considering is on the 
way to eternal bhss, and he will see in all things noth- 
ing but God. If we have any desire to be eternal- 
ly happy and to exist for the purpose for which Ave 
are made, let us make the contents of the Bible our 
study night and day, and endeavor by prayers and 
meditation to let its influence dwell upon our hearts 
perpetually. This is the w^hole business of life in this 
world. All else is but preparation for this ; for this 
alone can lead us back to God — the eternal and un- 
wasting fountain of all being and blessedness. He is 
both the Author and the Object of the Bible. It has 
come from him, and is graciously designed to lead us 
to him — " unto all the riches of the full assurance of 
understanding, to the acknowledgment of the mystery 
of God, and of the Father, and of Christ ; in whom 
are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge."* 

Let us make it our continual study, therefore, to 
search out its precious contents that we may know and 
enjoy him who has created us for his own glor}^ ; so that 
we shall ultimately see him as he is, be Avith him where he 
is, and sit dowuAvith him upon the throne of his glory. 
And this everyone shall do who fulfills these Command- 
ments, for on them hang all the law and the prophets : 

*Coll. ii, 2-3. 



182 HOME LIFE. 

And it is also written, ''He that overcometh shall in- 
herit all things, and I will be his God, and he shall be 
my son :"* ''and of him are Ave hi Christ Jesus, who of 
God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctification, and redemption," so that in all things 
we are complete in Jesus — glory to his ever blessed 
name ! This sets man the head of the whole creation 
next to God, where Christ who has saved us by his 
death, and who now lives to intercede for us perpetual- 
ly also sitteth. My brethren, we are persuaded that 
our gracious Father who has done so much for us will 
mthhold from us no good gift. Yea, He is more Avill- 
ing to give than we are to ask, for he invites and ex- 
horts us to ask. "Ask and it shall be given you ; seek 
and ye shall find ; knock and it shall be opened to 
you ; for every one that asketh receive th, and he that 
seeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh it shall be 
opened." 

"Or what man is there of you whom if his son ask 
bread will give him a stone ? or if he ask a fish mil 
he give him a serpent ! If ye, then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your Father who is in heaven give good 
gifts to them that ask Him ?' ' t ' ' All things whatsoever 
ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive."} 

How rich and precious are these promises of our 
blessed Lord ! But, my brethren, why should we 
doubt since we already have the greatest gift — even the 
Holy Spirit — the Comforter or Advocate, whom our 

♦Rev. xxi, 7. fMatt. vii, 7-11. JMatt. xxi, 22. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 183 

blessed Saviour promised he would send to abide with 
his disciples forever. And this is " the earnest of our 
inheritance," given to us who believe in Christ, '*in 
whom also," says the Apostle Paul, ''after that ye be- 
lieve, ye were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, 
which is the earnest of our inheritance until the re- 
demjjtion of the purchased possession, unto the praise 
of his glory ;"* and again, ''Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dvvell- 
eth in you?"t Thus, my brethren, are we thoroughly 
furnished unto every good word and work. God our 
heavenly Father hath not withholden from us even his 
Holy Spirit, a part of the Trinity in unity ; so that 
Father, Son and Holy Spirit are all graciously and 
mercifully united in providing, procuring and effecting 
our salvation. The Holy Spirit, by the law and the 
prophets, puts us into possession of the salvation pro- 
vided for us by the Father, in sending his w^ell beloved 
and only begotten Son into the world to die for our 
sins. It is through the Spirit that we have been fur- 
nished wdth this divine illumination, and from it alone 
have w^e derived all definite and reliable knowleds-e of 
the adorable character and attributes of our Creator, 
of our duties to him and our own future and everlast- 
ing destiny. 

Oh, my brethren, what exalted condition God has 
placed us in with respect to his whole creation ! He 
has not only said, " He that overcometh shall inherit 
all things, and 1 will be his God, and he shall be my 

*Epli. i, 13-14. tl. <^or. iii, IG. 



184 HOME LIFE. 

Son," but our blessed Lord also says, "Behold I stand 
at the door and knock ; if any man hear my voice and 
open the door, I will come in to him and I will sup with 
him, and he with me. To him that overeometh vrill I 
gi'ant to sit ^Wth me on my throne, even as I also over- 
came, and am set do^\^i with my Father on his throne."* 
A^^lat is tills, my brethren? Did ye hear it? ^Mio 
says this? The same who said, ''Let there be light, 
and there was light." Yes, it is the Divine AVord, and 
let us take heed to its blissful promises. Let us give 
ourselves up to the word of God, to its guidance, to 
the diligent study of its blissful contents, to medita- 
tion, to prayer, and to the love of God, that we may 
love him with onr whole heart, and soul, and mind, and 
strength, and our neighbor as ourselves, for tliis is the 
sum of the law and the prophets. 

These things being so, my beloved brethren, ''Let us 
rmi with diligence the race which is set before us, look- 
inor unto Jesus the author and finisher of the faith, who 
for the joy that was set before him, endm^ed the cross, 
despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand 
of the throne of frod.^t His promises can never 
fail, for thev are sure and steadfast as his unchano^eable 
and eternal nature. Some things he has promised 
conditionally, but this does not affect his veracity. He 
is both willing and able to perform all things which he 
has graciously promised concerning us. Let us, there- 
fore, fall back upon his word, upon the Apostles and 
Prophets, Jesus himself being the chief comer stone, 



*Heb. xii, 1-2. fRev. iii, 20-21. 



i 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 185 

and God himself the author of the whole. For it all 
rests U13011 his infallible word — infallible both as re- 
spects authority and power, and sooner shall heaven 
and earth pass away than one jot or tittle of it fail of 
its final and complete accomplishment. 

We have thus, my beloved brethren, as fully as our 
time will justify, and my failing capacity enable me, 
pointed out the road which will surely lead us to eternal 
life. 

Let us adopt the prescriptions given for the way, 
and exercise ourselves unto godliness night and day, 
searching the Scriptures continually that we may come 
rightly to apprehend and truly to realize the revealed 
character of our God, and thus fully to enjoy his sal- 
vation. 

In conclusion, my dear brethren, I can say no more 
to you, as the last words of a public ministry, pro- 
tracted under the merciful care of our Heavenly Father 
for more than three score years, in this my farewell 
exhortation to you on earth, I can say no more than 
what I have already so often urged upon you, "Love 
the Lord thy God Avith all thy heart, and all thy 
soul, and all thy strength, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self," for in so doing the powers of hell shall not pre- 
vail against you. May the Lord God impress these 
truths upon our hearts, and enable us all "through 
faith and patience to inherit the promises" — keeping 
us by his power, until it shall please Him in his infinite 
meny to take us home to himself, to the enjoyment 
''of the inheritance of the saints in light;" and the 
praiso, honor and gh)iy of our salvation be eternally 
His, through flesus, world without end. AnuMi. 



18G HOME LIFE. 

The foregoing sermon of Father Thomas Campbell 
on the important text he seleeted on the occasion will, 
no d()u])t, be read by many Christians Anth interest and 
profit . Indeed the clea7^ and forcible ^manner he has 
tauglit hoAv we can love our neighbor as ourself must 
satisfy the mind, and dismiss every quibble on that 
topic, whether entertained by saint or sinner ! 

I feel that in j)lacing on these pages the sermon of 
Mr. Campbell, and this one of his father, that I am 
doing a great ser\^ce to the living, while honoring the 
dead bv rescuinsr from ol)livion such ennoblino; and in- 
structive teaching from the oracles of God. I have a 
number of skeletons of his discourses in old books — 
taken down w^hen he first began his public ministry. 
Dr. Richardson in his Memoirs, very correctly and hap- 
pily refers to ''Alexander's first sermon" that was 
preached in a grove some eight miles from Washing- 
ton, Pennsylvania, on the 15th of July, 1810, in his- 
twenty-second year — his text taken from the vii chap., 
of Matthew, read from the 24 verse to the end of the 
27 — ''Therefore, whosoever heareth these sa^^ings of 
mine and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wi^e man,' 
who built his house upon a rock ; and the rain de- 
scended and the floods came and the wind blew and 
beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was built 
upon a rock. And every one that hears these sa^dngs 
of mine and doeth them not, I will liken unto a foolish 
man who l)uilt his house upon the sand ; and the rain 
descended and the floods came and the winds, and beat 
upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of 
it." The Doctor also mentions in his Memoirs, that 



ALEXANDER CA]VIPBELL 187 

during the same year Alexander preached one hundred 
and six sermons ; so devoted was he to the calling, and 
so often was he called upon from various quarters. 



-7^ 



CHAPTER VIII. 




^HE next sermon that I know of on record, was the 
memorable sermon upon the Law, at a Baptist 
Association on Cross Creek, three miles above 
Wellsburgh, Va. It was delivered in the year 1816, 
and drcAV a distinction between the Law and the Gospel. 
It created much excitement amongst the Baptist body. 
It was republished in the volume of the Millennial 
Harbinger in the year 1846. For the iirformation 
and benefit of Mr. Campbell's many friends I shall 
here copy it, with his prefatory remarks : 

SERMON ON THE LAW. 

Requests have occasionally, during several years, 
been made for the publication, in this work, of a dis- 
course on the LaAV, pronounced by me at a nun^ting of 
the Regular Baptist Association on Cross Creek, Vir- 
ginia, 1816. Recently these requests have been re- 
newed with more earnestness; and, ahliough nuicli 
crowded for room, l lia\e coucUided to comply with 
the wislics of mv friends. 



188 HOME LIFE. 

It was rather a youthful performance, and is in 
one particular, to my mind, long since exceptionable. 
Its views of the Atonement are rather commercial 
than evangelical. But this was only casually intro- 
duced, and does not affect the object of the dis- 
course on the merits of the great question discussed in 
it. I thought it better to let it go to the puljjlic again 
without the change of a sentiment in it. Although pre- 
cisely thirty years this month since I delivered it, and 
some two or three years after my union with the Baptist 
denomination. The intelligent reader will discover in 
it the elements of tilings which have characterized all 
our T\Titings on the subject of modern Christianity from 
that day to the present. 

But as this discourse was, because of its alleged 
heterodoxy by the Eegular Baptist Association, made 
the ground of my impeachment and trial for heresy at 
its next annual meeting, it is, as; an item of ecclesias- 
tic historv, interestinof. It was bv a sri'eat effort on 
my part, that this self -same Sermon on the Law had 
not proved my public excommunication from the 
denomination under the foul brand of " damnable 
heresy." But by a gi'eat stretch of charity on the part 
of two or three old men, I Avas saved by a decided 
majority. 

This unfortunate sermon afterwards involved me in a 
seven years' war with some members of said Associa- 
tion, and became a matter of much debate. I found at 
last, however, that there was a principle at work in the 
plotters of said crusade, wliich Stephen assigns as the 
cause of the misfortunes of Joseph. 



m\ 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 189 

It is, therefore, highly probable to my mind, that 
but for the persecution begun on the alleged heresy of 
this sermon, whether the present reformation had ever 
been advocated by me. I have a curious history of 
many links on this chain of providential events, yet 
unwritten and unknown to almost any one living — cer- 
tainly to but a very few persons — which, as the waves 
of time roll on, may yet be interesting to many. It 
may be gratifying to some, however, at present to be 
informed that but one of the prime movers of this pre- 
sumptive movement yet lives ; and, alas ! he has long 
since survived his usefulness. I may further say at 
present, that I do not think there is a Baptist Associa- 
tion on the continent that would now treat me as did 
the Redstone Association of that day, which is some 
evidence, to my mind, that the Baptists are not so 
stationary as a few of them would have the world 
believe. 

But the discourse speaks for itself. It was, indeed, 
rather an extemporaneous address ; for the same spirit 
that assailed the discourse when pronounced, and when 
printed, reversed the resolution of the Association 
passed on Saturday evening, inviting me to address the 
audience on Lord's day, and had another person ap- 
pointed in my place. He, providentially, was suddenly 
seized by sickness, and I was unexpectedly called upon 
in the morning, two hours before the discourse was 
s[)oken. A motion was made in the interval, that same 
day, by the same spirit of jealousy or zealousy, that 
public opinion should be arrested by having a preacher 
appointed to infoi'in the congregation on the spot that 
my '' discourse was not Baptist doctrine.'' 



190 HOME LIFE. 

One preacher replied that it might be '' Christian 
doctrine ;" for his pail it was new to him, and desired 
time for examination. I was, therefore, obliged to 
gather it up from a few notes, and commit it to writ- 
ing. It was instantly called for to be printed, and 
after one year's deliberation, at next association, a 
party was formed to indict me for heresy on the pulv 
lished discourse. A committee met ; resolutions were 
passed on Friday night. The next day was fixed for 
my trial ; and, after asking counsel of Heaven, my ser- 
mon was called for, and the suit commenced. I was 
taken almost by suiprise. On my offering immediately 
to go into an investigation of the matter, it Avas 
partially discussed ; but on the ground of having no 
jurisdiction in the case, the Association resolved to dis- 
miss the sermon, without any fuller mark of reproba- 
tion, and leave everyone to form his own opinion of it. 
I presume our readers, ^vithout any license from an 
Association, will form their own opinion of it; and 
therefore we submit it to their candid perusal. 

A. C. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 191 



THE SUBSTANCE OF A SERMON, 

Delivered before the Bedstone Baptist Association^ met on 
Cross Creek, Brook County, Va., on the 1st of Septem- 
ber, 1816, 

BY ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 

One of the Pastors of the Church of Brush Bun, Washing- 
ton County, Pa. 

** The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus 

Christ.''— John i, 17. 
<^The law and the prophets were until John, since that time the 

kingdom of God is preached, and everj; man presseth into it." 

— ^Luke xvi, 16. 

PREFACE. 

To those who have requested thje publication of the 
following discourse, an apology is necessary. Though 
the substance of the discourse, as delivered, is con- 
tained in the following pages, yet, it is not verbatim 
the same. Indeed, this could not be the case, as the 
preacher makes but a very sparing use of notes, and 
on this occasion, had but a few. In speaking extem- 
pore, or in a great measure so, and to a people who 
may have but one hearing of a discussion such as the 
following, many expressions that would be superfluous 
in a Avritten discourse, are in a certain sense nccessarv. 
When words are merely pronounced, repetitions are 
often needful to impress tlie subject on the mind of 
the most attentive hearer: but when Avritten, the 
rea(l(M' may i)ause, read again, and thus arrive at the 
meaning. 



192 HOME LIFE. 

Some additions, illustrative of the ideas that were 
presented in si)eaking, have been made ; hut as few as 
could he supposed necessary. Indeed, the chief diffi- 
cuhy in enforcing the doctrine contained in the follow- 
ing sheets, either in one spoken or ^Titten sermon, con- 
sists in the most judicious selection of the copious facts 
and documents contained in the Divine AVord on this 
subject. 

We have to regret that so much appears necessaiy 
to be said, in an argumentative way, to the professed 
Christians of this age, on such a topic. But this is 
easily accounted for on certain principles. For, in 
truth, the present popular exhibition of Chi'istianity i^ 
a compound of Judaism, heathen philosophy, and 
Christianity; Avhich, like the materials in Nebuchad- 
nezzar's image, does not well cement together. 

The only correct and safe course, in this peiilous 
age, is to take nothing upon trust, but to examine for 
ourselves, and '*to bring all tilings to the test." 
*' But if any man ^rill be ignorant, let him be igno- 
rant." 

As to the style adopted in this discourse, it is such 
as we supposed would l^e adapted to the capacity of 
those who are chiefly benetited by such discussions. 
''For their sakes we endeavor to use gi-eat plainness of 
speech.'' 

As ihe doctrines of the gospel are commonly hid 
from the wise and prudent, and revealed only to babes, 
the weak and foolish : for their sakes, the vail, of 
what is falsely called eloquence, should be laid aside, 
and the testimony of God plainly presented to view. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 193 

The great question with every man's conscience is, 
or should be, ''What is truth." Not, have any of 
the scribes or rulers of the people believed it ? Every 
man's eternal all^ as well as his present comfort, de- 
pends upon what answer he is able to give to the ques- 
tion Pilate of old [John xviii, 38] proposed to Christ, 
without waiting for a reply. Such a question can only 
be satisfactorily answered by an impartial appeal to 
the oracles of truth — the alone standard of Divine 
truth. To these we appeal. Whatever in this dis- 
course is contrary to them, let it be expunged ; what 
corresponds with them may the God of truth bless, to 
those to whom he has given an ear to discern and a 
heart to receive it. 

ROMANS VIII, 3. 

^''For tvhat the law could not clo^ in that it was iveak through 
the fleshy God^ sending His oimi Son in the likeness of 
sinful fleshy and for sin ^ condemned sin in the flesh.'' 

Words are signs of ideas or thoughts. Unless words 
are understood, ideas or sentiments can neither be 
communicated nor received. Words that in tliemselves 
are quite intelligible may become difficult to under- 
stand in different connections and circumstances. One 
of the most important words in our text is of easy 
signification, and yet, in consequence of its diverse 
usages and epithets, it is sometimes difficult })recisely 
to ascertain Avhat ideas sliould be attachcnl to W. 

It is the term laiv. But by a close investigation of 
the context, and a general knowledge of the Scrip- 
tures, overy difficulty of this kind may be easily sur- 
niounted. 



194 HOME LIFE. 

Ill order to elucidate and enforce the doctrine con- 
tained in this verse, we shall scrupulously observe the 
following 

IVIETHOD. 

1. We shall endeavor to ascertain what ideas we are 
to attach to the phrase ''the laio,'' in this and similar 
portions of the Sacred Scriptures. 

2. Point out those things which the Jaw could not 
accomplish. 

3. Demonstrate the reason why the law failed to 
accomplish those objects. 

4. Illustrate how God has remedied those relative 
defects of the laic. 

5. In the last place, deduce such conclusions from | 
these premises, as must obviously and necessarily 
present themselves to every unbiased and reflecting 
mind. 

In discussing the doctrine contained in our text, we 
are then, in the first place, to endeavor to ascertain | 
what ideas we are to attach to the terms " the knv,'^ in 
this and similar portions of the Sacred Scriptures. 

The term "Jait\'' denotes in common usage, ''a 
rule of action." It was used by the Jews, until the 
time of our Saviour, to distinguish the whole revela- 
tion made to the Patriarchs and Prophets from the 
traditions and commandments of the Eabbis or Doc- 
tors of the hnv. Thus the Jews called the Psalms of 
Da\'id, law. — John xii, o4. Referring to the 110th 
Psalm, they say, "Wc have heard out of the law that i 
Christ abideth f^rev«\" l 



II 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 195 



And again, our Saviour calls the Psalms of David 
law I John X, 34. Referring to Psalm Ixxxii, 6, 
he says, *'Isit not written in your law, I said ye 
are gods . ' ' Thus when we- hear David extolling God' s 
lawy we are to understand him as referring to all 
divine revelation extant in his time. 

But when the Old Testament Scriptures were finished 
and divided according to their contents for the use of 
synagogues, the Jews styled them the law, the proph- 
ets and the psalms. 

Luke xxiv, 44, Christ says, " All things written in 
the law of Moses, in the prophets, and in the psalms 
concerning me, must be fulfilled." 

The addition of the definite article in this instance 
as well as all others, alters the signification or at least 
determines it. During the life of Moses, the words 
"the law,'' without some explicative addition, were 
never used. Joshua, Moses' successor, denominates 
the writings of Moses, '^the book of the law ; " but 
never uses the phrase by itself. Nor, indeed, have we 
any authentic account of this j)hrase being used with- 
out some restrictive definition, until the reign of Abi- 
jah, 2d Chron. xiv, 4, at which time it is used to de- 
note the whole legal dispensation by Moses. In this 
way it is used about thirty times in the Old Testament, 
and as often with such epithets as show that the whole 
law of Moses is intended. 

When the doctrines of the reign of Heaven began 
to be preached, and to be contrastc^l in the New Testa- 
ment with tlie Mosaic economy, the phrase *' the law " 
became very connnon, and when used Avithout any dis- 



196 HOME LIFE. 

tinguished epithet or restrictive definition, invariably 
denoted the Avhole legal or Mosaic dispensation. In 
this acceptation it occurs about one hundred and fifty 
times in the New Testament. 

To make myself more intelligible, I would observe 
that when the terms '' the law'' have such distinguish- 
ing properties or restrictive definitions as '' the royal 
law," ''the law of faith," "the law of liberty," 
'' the law of Christ," " the law of the spirit of life," 
etc., it is most obvious the whole Mosaic law or dispen- 
sation is not intended. But when we find the phrase 
'' the law," without any such limitations or epithets as 
''the law was given by Moses," "the law and the 
prophets were until John," " if ye be led by the Spirit, 
ye are not under the law," " ye are not under the law, 
but under grace," etc., we must perceive the whole 
law of Moses, or legal dispensation, is intended. 

I say the whole law, or dispensation by Moses ; for 
in modern times the law of Moses is divided and classi- 
fied under three heads, denominated, the moral, cere- 
monial, and judicial law. This division of the law 
being unkno^vn to the apostolic age, and of course 
never used by the Apostles, can serve no valuable pur- 
pose in obtaining a correct knowledge of the doctrine 
delivered by the Apostles respecting the law. You 
might as well inquire of the Apostles, or consult their 
writings to know who the Supralapsarians or Sublapsa- 
rians are, as to inquire of them, what is the moral, 
ceremonial or judicial law. 

But, like many distinctions handed down to us from 
mystical Babylon, they bear the mark on their fore- 



ALEXANDER CAJNIPBELL. 197 

head that certifies to us, their origin is not Divine. If 
this distinction were harmless, if it did not perplex, 
bias and confound, rather than assist the judgment in 
determining the sense of the apostolic writings, we 
should let it pass unnoticed ; but justice to the truth 
requires us to make a remark or two on this division 
of the law. 

The phrase the moral law^ includes that part of the 
law of Moses ''written and engraven on two tables 
of stone," called the ten commandments. Now the 
word morale according to the most approved Lexico- 
graphers, is defined ''relating to the practice of men 
toward each other, as it may be virtuous or criminal, 
good or bad." The French, from whom w^e have 
the term moral immediately, and the Romans from 
whom we originally received it, used it agreeably to 
the above definition. Of course, then, a moral is a 
law which regulates the conduct of men toward each 
other. 

But will the Ten Commandments answer this defini- 
tion ! No. For Doctors in Divinity tell us, the first 
table of the Decalogue respects our duty to God ; the 
second our duty to man. 

Why then call the ten commandments "the moral 
law,'' seeing but six of them are moral, that is relat- 
ing to our conduct toward men ! In modern times we 
sometimes distinc^uish between relis-ion and moralitv ; 
but while we affirm that religion is one thing, and 
morality another ; and then affirm that the ten com- 
mandments are the moral law — do we not, in so say- 
ing, contradict ourselves ! Assuredly the legs of the 
lame are not eiiual. 



li»<S HOME LIFE. 

A second objection to denomimiting the ten precepts 
**the moral law,"' presents itself to the reflecting 
mind, from the consideration that all morality is not 
contained in them. TMien it is said that the ten com- 
mandments are *"the moral law," does not this definite 
phrase imply that all morality is contained in them ; 
or, what is the same in effect, that all immorality is 
prohibited in them ? 

But, is this the fact? Are the immoralities called 
drunkenness, fornication, polygamy, divorces on trifling 
accounts, retaliation, &c., proliibited in the ten pre- 
cepts ? This question must be answered in the nega- 
tive. 

If it had been asked, is all immorahty prohibited in 
this sapng, *• thou shall love thy neighbor as thy- 
seK? " we would readily answer yes ; but it is the so 
called moral law we are speaking of. Vi^e affirm, then, 
that the above immoralities are not prohibited in the 
decalogue, according to the most obvious construction 
of the words. We are aware that large volumes have 
been written to show how much is comprehended in 
the ten precepts. But, methinks, the voluminous 
works of some learned men on this subject, too much 
resemble the writings of Peter D' Alva, who T\Tote foity- 
eight huge folio volumes to exjDlain the mysteries of 
the conception of the Messiah m the womb of the 
Virgin Mary I And what shall we think of the genius 
who discovered that singing hymns and spiritual songs 
was prohibited, and the office of the Ruling Elder 
pomted out in the second commandment ? That danc- 
ing and stage plays were prohibited in the seventh ; 
and supporting the clergy enjoined in the eighth I 



ALEXANDER CAi-MPBELL. 199 

According to this latitude of interpretation, a genius 
may arise and show us that law and gospel are con- 
tained in the first commandment, and of course all the 
others are superfluous. 

But this way of enlarging on the Decalogue defeats 
the division of the law of Moses, which these Doctors 
have made. 

For instance, they tell us that witchcraft is prohibited 
in the first commandment — incest and sodomy in the 
seventh. 

Now they afterwards place these vices, with the laws 
respecting them, in their judicial law; if , then, their 
moral law includes their judicial law, they make a dis- 
tinction without a difference. 

There remains another objection to this division of 
the law. It sets itself in opposition to the skill of an 
Apostle, and ultimately deters us from speaking of the 
ten precepts as he did. 

Paul, according to the wisdom given unto him 
denominated the ten precepts the ' ' ministration of 
condemnation and death;" II. Cor. iii : 7-14. This 
we call the moral law. Whether he or we are to be 
esteemed the most able ministers of Christ it remains 
for you, my friends, to say. 

Paul having called the ten precepts the ministration 
of death, next aflirms that it was to be done away — 
and that it was done away. Now the calling the ten 
])recepts 'Hhe moral law," is not only a violation of 
the use of words ; is not only inconsistent in ilsolf and 
contrjulictory to truth ; but greatly obscureis the doctrine 
lauglit ])y the Apostles in iJie 3d chapter, 2d Cor., and 



200 HOME LIFE. • 

# 

ill similar passages, so as to render it almost, if not al- 
toi2:etlier, unintelligible to us. To use the same Ian- 
guage of the moral law as he used in respect to the min- 
istration of condemnation and death, is shocking to 
many devout ears. When we say the moral law is 
done away, the religious world is alarmed ; but when 
we declare the ministration of condemnation is done 
away they hear us patiently, not knowing what we mean. 
To give new names to ancient things, and speak of 
them according to their ancient names, is perplexing in- 
deed. Suppose, for example, I would call the English 
law which governed these States when colonies, the con- 
stitution of the United States and then aifirm that the 
constitution of the United States, is done away, or abol- 
ished, who would believe me? But if the people were 
informed that what I called the constitution of these 
States was the obsolete British law, they would assent 
to my statement. Who would not discover that the 
giving of a wrong name was the sole cause of such a 
misunderstanding ? 

Hence it is that modern teachers by their innovations 
concerning law, have perplexed the student of the 
Bible, and cause many a fruitless controversy, as un- 
necessary as that relating to the mark set on Cain. It 
does not militate with this statement to grant that some 
of the precepts of the decalogue have been re-promul- 
gated by Jesus Christ, any more than the re-promul- 
gation of some of the British laws does not prevent 
us from affirming that the laws under which the colo- 
nies existed are done away to the citizens of the United 
States. But of this more afterwards. 



i 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 201 

To what has been said it may be added, that the 
modern division of the law tends very much to perplex 
any person who wishes to understand the Epistles to 
the Romans, Galatians and Hebrews ; insomuch that 
while the hearer keeps this distinction in mind, he is 
continually at a loss to know whether the moral, cer- 
emonial, or judicial law is intended. 

Before dismissing this part of the subject we would 
observe that there are two principles, commandments 
or laws that are never included in our observations re- 
specting the law of Moses, nor are they ever in Holy 
Writ called the law of Moses : These are, ''Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, soul, mind 
and strength ; and thy neighbor as thyself." These 
our Great Prophet teaches us, are the basis of the law 
of Moses, and of the Prophets : ''On these two com- 
mandments hang all the law and the prophets." In- 
deed the Sinai law and all the Jewish law is but a mod- 
ification of them. These are of universal and immut- 
able obligation. 

Angels and men, good and bad are forever under 
them. God as our Creator, cannot require less ; nor 
can we, as creatures and fellow-creatures, propose or 
expect less, as the standard of duty and perfection. 
These are coeval with angels and men. They are en- 
graven with more or less clearness on every human 
heart. These arc the groundwork or basis of the law, 
written in the heart of heathens, which constitute their 
conscience, or knowledge of right or wrong. 

By these their thoughts mutually accuse or else ex- 
cuse one another. 



202 HOME LIFE. 

By these they shall be judged, or at least, all who 
have never seen or heard a written law or revelation. 
But for these principles there had never been either 
law or gospel. 

Let it then be remembered, that in the Scriptures 
these precepts are considered the basis of all law and 
prophecy ; consequently when we speak of the law of 
Moses we do not include these commandments, but 
that whole modification of them sometimes called the 
legal dispensation. 

It must also be obseiwed that the Apostles sometimes 
speak of the law, when it is ob\ious that a certain part 
only is intended. But this so far from clashing with 
the preceding observations fully corroborates them. 
For if the Apostle refers to any particular part of the 
law, under the general terms, the law, and speaks of 
the whole dispensation in the same terms ^vithout any 
additional definition ; then, doubtless, the phrase the 
law, denotes the whole legal dispensation, and not any 
particular law or new distinction to which we may affix 
the words, the law. 

1. We shall not attempt to point out those things] 
which the law could not accompUsh. 

In the first place, it could not give righteousness andl 
life. Righteousness and eternal life are inseparably] 
connected. 

Where the former is not, the latter cannot be enjoyed. 
Whatever means put us in possession of one puts us in 
possession of the other. 

But this the law could not do. ''For if there had 
been a law given which could have given life, verily. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 203 

righteousness should have been by the law," (Gal. iii, 
21). "If righteousness come by the law, then Christ 
is dead in vain." These testimonies of the Apostle, 
with the whole scope of divine truth, teach us that no 
man is justified by the law, that righteousness and eter- 
nal life cannot be received through it. 

Here we must regret that our translators by an in- 
judicious supplement should have made the Apostle ap- 
parently contradict himself. I allude to the supple- 
ment in the 10th verse of Rom., 7th chap. From the 
7th verse of this chapter, the Apostle narrated his ex- 
perience as a Jew under the law, and then his experi- 
ence as a Christian under the gospel, freed, from the 
law. The scope of the 10th verse and its context, is 
to show what the Apostle once thought of the law, and 
how his mistakes were corrected. If any supplement 
be necessary in this verse, we apprehend it should be 
similar to what follows: ''And the commandment 
(which I thought would give me) life, I found (to lead) 
to death." This doubtless corresponds with the scope 
of the context, and does not, like the present supple- 
ment, clash with Gal. iii, 21. 

Indeed the law, so far from being "ordained to give 
life," was merely " added to the promise of life till 
the seed should come to whom the promise was made.' ' 
"Moreover the law entered that the offense mioht 

o 

abound" — "F()rl)y the law Avas the knowledge of sin." 
For these reasons we conclude that justification, right- 
eousness and eternal life cannot by any means be 
obtained by the law. 

2. \\\ the second i)laee, the law could not (^xhibit the 
malignity or demerit of sin. 



204: HOME LIFE. 

It taught those that were under it that certain ac- 
tions were sinful. To these sinful actions it gave de- 
scriptive names — one is called theft, a second murder, 
a third adultery. It showed that these actions were 
offensive to God, hurtful to men, and deseiwed death. 
But how extensive their malignity, and vast their de- 
merit, the law could not exhibit. 

This remained for later times and other means to 
develop. 

3. In the third place, the law could not be a suitable 
rule of life to mankind in this imperfect state. It could 
not be a ru""^ ^o all mankind, as it was given to and de- 
signed only for a part. It was given to the Je^^^sh 
nation, and to none else. 

As the inscription on a letter identifies to whom it 
belongs ; as the preaml)le to a proclamation distin- 
guishes who is addressed ; so the preface to the law 
points out and determines to whom it was given. 

It points out a people brought out of the land of 
Eg}Tt and released from the house of bondage, as the 
subjects of it. To extend it farther than its own pref- 
ace, is to \dolate the rules of criticism and propriety. 
How imjust and improper would it be to convey the 
contents of a letter to a person to whom it was not 
directed — how inconsistent to enjoin the items of a 
proclamation, made by the President of these United 
States, on the subjects of the French govermnent. 
As inconsistent would it be to extend the law of Moses 
beyond the limits of the Jewish nation. 

Do Ave not know ^Wth Paul, that what things soever 
the law saith, it saith to them that are under the law? 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 205 

But even to the Jews it was not the most suitable rule 
of life. 'Tis universally agreed, that example, as a 
rule of life, is more influential than precept. Now the 
whole Mosaic law wanted a model or example of living 
perfection. The most exemplary characters under the 
law, had their notable imperfections. 

And as long as polygamy, divorces, slavery, revenge, 
etc., were winked at under that law, so long must the 
lives of its best subjects be stained with glaring imper- 
fections. But when we illustrate how God has reme- 
died the defects of the law, the ideas presented in 
this particular shall be more fully confirmed. 

But we hasten to the third thing proposed in our 
method, which is to demonstrate the reason why the 
law could not accomplish these objects. 

The Apostle in our text briefly informs us, that it 
was owing to human weakness that the law failed to 
accomplish these things — " In that it was weak through 
the flesh." The defects of the law are of a relative 
kind. It is not in itself weak or sinful — some part of 
it was holy, just and good — other parts of it were ele- 
mentary, shadowy, representations of good things to 
come. But that part of it written and engraven on 
tables of stone, whi(*h was hoi}' , just and good, failed 
in that it was too high, sublime and spiritual to regu- 
late so weak a mortal as fallen man. And even when 
its oblations and sacrifices were presented, there was 
something too vast and sublime, for such weak nicans, 
such carnal commandments — such beggarly elements — 
such perishable and insignificant blood, to effect. So 
that as the Apostle saith, the law made nothing perfi^ct. 



206 HOME LIFE. 

it merely introduced a better hope. K the hiwhad been 
faultless, no place should have been found for the 
gospel. We may then fairly conclude that the spu-itu- 
ality, holiness, justice and goodness of one part of the 
law, rendered it too high ; and the carnal, weak and 
beggarly elements of another pan, rendered it too 
low ; and both together became weak thi'ough the 
flesh. Viewing the law in this light, we can suitably 
apply the words of the Spmts uttered by Ezek. xx : 25, 
in relation to its incompetence — '^Igaye them," says 
he, " statutes which were not good, and judgments 
whereby they should not live." 

We haye now arriyed at the fouith head of our 
discourse, in which we propose to illustrate the means 
by which God has remedied the relative defects of 
the law. 

All those defects the Eternal Father remedies by 
sending His o^^^l Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and 
for sin, condemns sin in the flesh. " That the whole 
righteousness which the law required, might be ful- 
filled in us, who walk not after the flesh but after the 
Spirit." 

The piimary deficiency of the law which we noticed, 
was, that it could not give righteousness and eter- 
nal life. 

Xow, the Son of God, the Only Begotten of the 
Father, in the likeness of sinful flesh, makes an end 
of sin, makes reconciliation for iniquity, finishes trans- 
gression, brings in an everlasting righteousness, and 
completes eternal redemption for sinners. 

He magnifies the law and makes it honorable. All 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 207 

this he achieves by his obedience unto death. He 
finished the work which the Father gave him to do ; so 
that in him all believers, all the spiritual seed of Abra- 
ham, find righteousness and eternal life ; not by legal 
works or observances, in whole or in part, but through 
the abundance of grace, and the gift of righteousness, 
which is by him ; — ' ' For the gift of God is eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord." This righteous- 
ness, and its concomitant eternal life, are revealed 
from faith to faith — the information or report of it 
comes in the divine w^ord to our ears, and 'receiving the 
report of it, or believing the di^dne testimon}^ concern- 
ing it, brings us into the enjoyment of its blessings. 
Hence it is that Christ is the end of the law for righte- 
ousness to every one that believeth. Nor is he on this 
account the minister of sin — for thus the righteous- 
ness, the perfect righteousness of the law, is fulfilled in 
us who walked not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
Do we then make void the law or destroy the right- 
eousness of it by faith ? God forbid : we establish 
the law. 

A second thing which we observed the law could not 
do, was to give a full exhibition of the demerit of sin. 
It is acknowledged that the demerit of sin Avas partial- 
ly developed in the law, and before the law. Sin was 
condemned in the deluge, in the confusion of human 
speech, in turning to ashes the cities of the plain, in 
the thousands that fell in the wilderness. But these 
and a thousand similar monuments beside, fall vastly 
short of giving a full exhibition of sin in its malignant 
nature and destructive conseciuences. But a full dis- 



208 HOME LIFE. 

covery of its nature and demerits is given us in the 
person of Jesus Christ. God condemned sin in Him — 
God spared not His own Son, but dehvered Him up — 
It pleased the Lord to bruise Him, to pour out His 
soul an offering for sin. When we view the Son of 
the Eternal suspended on the cursed tree — when we see 
Him in the garden, and hear His petitions — ^when we 
hear Him exclaim, "My God, my God, why hast Thou 
forsaken Me? " in a word, when we see Him expiring 
in blood and laid in the tomb, Ave have a monument of 
the demerit of sin, which no law could give, which no 
temporal calamit}^ could exhibit. 

We sometimes in the vanity of our minds, talk light- 
ly of the demerit of sin, and irreverently of the atone- 
ment. In this age of novelty, it is said, ''that the suf- 
ferings of Christ were so great as to atone for the sins 
of worlds on worlds," or at least for the sins of the 
damned as well as the saved — that ''one drop of His 
blood is sufficient to atone for the sins of the whole 
world." That is, in other words, the sufferings of 
Christ so transcended the demerit of the sins of His 
people as to be sufficient to save all that shall eternally 
perish. These assertions are as unreasonable as un- 
scrii3tural. In our zeal to exalt the merits of the 
atonement — I say, in the warmth of our jDassions, 
and in the fullness of our hearts, let us be cau- 
tious lest we impeach the Divine wisdom and prud- 
ence. Doubtless, if the merits of His sufferings tran- 
scend the demerit of His people's sins, then some of 
His sufferings ivere in vain, and some of His merit un- 
rewarded. To avoid this conclusion, some have affirmed 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 209 

that all shall be saved and none perish, contrary to the 
express word of God. Indeed, the transition from 
these inconsistent views of the atonement, to what is 
called Universalism, is short and easy. But I would 
humbly propose a few inquiries on this subject. Why 
do the evangelists inform us that Christ died so soon 
after His suspension on the cross ? Why so much mar- 
vel expressed that He was so soon dead ? — so much 
sooner than the malefactors tliat were crucified with 
Him? It might be presumed His last words solve these 
difficulties — ''It is finished, and He gave up the ghost." 
From these and similar premises, it would seem that 
His life and sufferings were prolonged just so long as 
was necessary to complete the redemption of His 
people. We are accustomed on all subjects that ad- 
mit of it, to distinguish between quantity and quality. 
In the common concerns of human intercourse some- 
times the quality of a thing is acceptable when the 
quantity is not ; at other times the quantity is accept- 
able when the quality is not. If a thousand slaves 
were to be redeemed and emancipated by means of 
gold, the person in whose custody they were could not 
demand any more precious metal than gold — when one 
piece of gold was presented to him he might objcu't to 
the quantity as deficient, though the quality is unobjec- 
tionable. In respect of the means of our redemption, 
it nmst be allowed that the sufferings of Christ were 
they. These sufferings, then, were the sufferings of a 
divine person — such doubtless was their (juality. And 
a life and sufferings of any ollu^r (luality could avail 
nothing in effecting redemj)li()n for transgressors. If 



210 HOIVrE LIFE. 

but one of Adam's race should be saved, a life and 
sufferings of such a quality would have l)een indispen- 
sably requisite to accomplish such a deliverance. Again, 
if more were to have been saved than what will even- 
tually be saved, the quantity and not the quality of 
His sufferings would have been augmented. The only 
sentiment respecting the atonement that will bear the 
test of Scripture, truth or sober reason, is, that the life 
and sufferings of Christ in quality, and in length or 
quantity, were such as sufficed to make reconciliation 
for all the sins of His chosen race ; or for all them in 
every age or nation that shall believe in Him. There 
was nothing deficient, nothing superfluous ; else he 
shall never see of the travail of His soul and be satis- 
fied ; which would be the reverse of His Father's 
promise, and His own expectation. When the hfe and 
sufferings of Christ are viewed in this light the demerit 
of sin appears in its true colors — all inconsistencies 
vanish, and all the testimonies of sacred truth, of Patri- 
archs, Prophets and Apostles harmoniously correspond. 
But if we suppose that the sufferings of Christ tran- 
scended the demerit of the sins of ''His people," then 
we have no full exhibition of the demerit of sin. Nor 
are ''His people" under any more obligation of love 
or gratitude to Him than they Avho eternally perish. 

That which remains on this head is to show how the 
failure of the law in not being a suitable rule of life 
has been remedied. 

We noticed that example is a more powerful teacher 
than precept. Now Jesus Christ has afforded us an 
example of human perfection never witnessed before. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 211 

He gave a living form to every moral and religious 
precept which they never before possessed. In this 
respect He was the distinguished Prophet, to whom 
Moses and all the inferior prophets referred. In enter- 
ing on this prophetic office He taught with a peculiarity 
unexampled by all His predecessors — ''He spake as 
never man spake . ' ' 

The highest commendation He gave of Moses was 
that he wrote of Him, and that he was a faithful ser- 
vant in Christ's house. From the beginning of his min- 
istry to the end of his life, he claimed the honor of 
being the only person that could instruct men in the 
knowledge of God or of His will. He claimed the 
honor of being the author and finisher of the only per- 
fect form of religion ; the Eternal Father attested all 
his claims and honored all His pretensions. Respecting 
the ancient rules of life, the law and the prophets. He 
taught his disciples they had lived their day — he taught 
them they were given only for a limited time. ''The 
law and the prophets prophesied until John" — then 
they give place to a greater Prophet, and a more glori- 
ous law. Malichi, the last of the ancient prophets, 
informed Israel that they should strictly observe 
Moses' law, until a person should come in the spirit 
and power of Elias. Jesus taught us that John the 
Baptist was he, and that the law and prophets termin- 
ated at his entrance upon his ministry ; for since that 
time the kingdom of God is preached, and all men 
press into it. To attest his character, and to convince 
the church of his being the great Prophet to Avhoni all 
Christians should exclusively hearken as their teacher ; 



212 HOME LIFE. 

to Aveaken the attachments of His disciples to Moses 
and the prophets, it pleased God to send down Moses 
and Elias from heaven ; the one the law-giver, and the 
other the law-restorer, to resign their i3rophetic honors 
at the feet of the Messiah, in presence of select wit- 
nesses. ''Jesus took with him Peter, James and John 
into a high mountain, and was transfigured before 
them, and His face did shine as the sun, and His rai- 
ment was white as snow, and behold there appeared 
Moses and Elias talking Avith Him." Peter, enraptured 
with these heavenly visitants, proposes erecting three 
tabernacles — one for Christ, one for Moses, and one 
for Elias. But while he was thus proposing to asso- 
ciate Christ, the gi-eat Prophet, with Moses and EUas, 
inferior prophets, a bright cloud overshadowed them, 
and a voice out of the cloud, an indirect reply to 
Peter's motion — "This is my beloved Son in whom I 
am well pleased, hear ye him.'' Thus, when these an- 
cient and venerable prophets were recalled to heaven, 
Christ alone is left as the great teacher, to- whom, by 
a comftiandment from the excellent glory, the throne 
of the Eternal, we are obliged to hearken. That this 
transaction was significant of the doctrine above stated 
must be manifest, when we take into view all the cir- 
cumstances. 

Might it not be asked, "Why did not Abel, Abra- 
ham, or Enoch appear on this occasion? " The reason 
is plain — the disciples of Christ had no hurtful respect 
for them, — Moses and Ehas, the reputed oracles of the 
Jewish nation, were the two, and the only tAvo, in 
respect of whom this solemn and significant revocation 



A 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 213 

was needful. The plain language of the whole occur- 
rence was this — Moses and Elias were excellent men — 
they were now glorified in heaven — they had lived their 
day — the limited time they were to flourish as teachers 
of the will of Heaven was now come to an end. The 
morning star had risen — nay, was almost set, and the 
Sun of Righteousness was arising with salutiferous 
rays. Let us, then walk in the noon-day-light — let us 
hearken to Jesus as the Prophet and Legislator, Priest 
and Kino^. He shall reim over all tiie ransomed race. 
We find all things whatsoever the law could not do are 
accomplished in him, and by him — that in him all 
Christians might be perfect and complete — ''for the 
law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by 
Jesus Christ." It now remains in the last place, to 
deduce such conclusions from the above premises, as 
must obviously and necessarily present themselves to 
every candid and reflecting mind. 

1st. From what has been said, it follows that there 
is an essential difference between law and gospel — the 
Old Testament and the New.* 

*There are not a few professors of Christianity who suppose 
themselves under equal obligations to obey Moses or any other 
Prophet, as Christ and his Apostles. They cannot understand why 
any part of the divine relation should not be obligator^' on a Chris- 
tian to observe ; nor can they see any reason why the New Testa- 
ment should be preferred to the Old; or why they shoukl not be 
regulated equally by each. They say, ** Is it not all the word of 
God and are not all mankind addressed in it? '' True, all the holy 
Prophets spake as they were moved by the Holy Spirit, and men 
were the objects of their address. It is, however, equally evident 
that God at sundry times and in diverse manners spake to men, 
according to a variety of circumstances, which diversilied their 
condition, capacity, and opportunities. Thus he addressed indi- 



214 HOME LIFE. 

No two words are more distinct in their signification 
thaulaiviind gospel. They are contra-distinguished under 

viduals, and classes of individuals, in a way peculiar to themselves. 
Witness his address to Noah, Abraham, Daniel, Jonah, Paul and 
Peter. Witness his addresses to the Patriarchs, the Jews and the 
Christains. Again, men are addressed as magistrates, fathers, mas- 
ters, husbands, teachers, with their correlates. Now to apply to 
one individual what is said to all individuals and classes of 
individuals, would, methinks, appear egregious folly. And 
would it not be as absurd to say, that every man is obliged to 
practice every duty and religious precept enjoined in the Bible. 
Might we not as reasonably say, that every man must be at once 
a Patriarch, a Jew, and a Christian; a magistrate, a subject, a 
father, a child, a master, a servant, etc., etc. And, certainly, it is 
as inconsistent to say, that Christians should equally regard and 
obey the Old and New Testament. All scripture given by divine in- 
spiration, is profitable for various purposes in the perfection of 
saints, when rightly divided, and not handled deceitfully. But 
when the above considerations are disregarded, the word of God 
must ine^^tably be perverted. Hence it is that many preachers 
deceive themselves and their hearers by selecting and applying to 
themselves and their hearers such portions of sacred truth as 
belong not to them nor their hearers. Even the Apostles could 
not applj^ the words of Christ to themselves or their hearers until 
they were able to answer a previous question — " Lord, sayest thou 
this unto us or unto a7Z ?" Nor could the Eunuch understand the 
Prophet until he knew whether he spoke of himself or of some 
other man. Yet many preachers and hearers trouble not them- 
selves about such inquiries. If their text is in the Bible, it is no 
matter where ; and if their hearers be men and women, it is no 
matter whether Jews or Christians, belie v^ers or unbelievers. Often 
have I seen a preacher and his hearers undergo three or four meta- 
morphoses in an hour. Eirst he is a moral philosopher, incul- 
cating heathen morality, next a Jewish Rabbi, expounding the 
law; then a teacher of some Christian precept; and lastly, an 
ambassador of Christ, negotiating between God and man. The 
congregation undergo the correlate revolutions; first, they are 
heathens; next, Jews; anon, Christians; and lastly, treating with 
the ambassadors for salvation, on what is called the terms of the 
gospel. Thus, Proteus-like, they are all things in an hour. 



i 



ALEXANDEK CAMPBELL. 215 

various names in the New Testament. The law is 
denominated " the letter," ''the ministration of con- 
demnation ;" " the ministration of death ;" " the Old 
Testament or Covenant, and Moses." The gospel is 
denominated "the Spirit," ''the ministration of the 
Spirit," "the ministration of righteousness," "the 
New Testament, or Covenant," "the law of liberty 
and Christ." In respect of existence or duration, the 
former is denominated " that which is done away " — 
the latter, "that which remaineth" — the former was 
faulty, the latter faultless — the former demanded, this 
bestows righteousness — that gendered bondage, this 
liberty — that begat bond-slaves, this freemen — the 
former spake on this wdse, "This do and thou shalt 
live" — this says, " Say not what ye shall do ; the word 
is nigh thee, [that gives life,] the word of faith wliich 
we preach : if thou believe in thine heart the gospel, 
thou shalt be saved." The former waxed old, is abol* 
ished, and vanished away — ^the latter remains, lives, and 
is everlasting. 

2d. In the second place, we learn from what has been 
said, that "there is no condemnation to them which 
are in Christ Jesus." — The premises from which the 
Apostles drew this conclusion are the same with those 
stated to you in this course. " Sin," says the Apostle, 
"shall not have dominion over you; for ye are not 
under the law, but under grace." In the ()th and 7th 
chapters to the Ilomans, the Apostle taught them that 
"they were not under the law" — that ^Mlu\y were 
freed from it " — " dead to it " — "delivered from it/' 
In tlui 8th cliapter, 1st verse, he draws tlie above con- 
clusion. What a pity tliat modern ti^achers should 



21() HOME LIFE. 

have added to and dogged the words of inspiration by 
such unauthorized sentences as the following: "Ye 
are not under the law '' as a covenant of works, but as 
a ndeof life, AYlioever read one word of the " cove- 
nant of works" hi the Bible, or of the Je^^ish law 
being a rule of life to the disciples of Christ ? Of these 
you hear no more from the Bible than of the " Solemn 
League " or " St. Giles' Day." Yet how conspicuous 
are these and kindred phrases in the theological dis- 
cussions of these last three hundred years ! 'But leav- 
mg such phrases to those who are better skilled in the 
use of them, and have more leisure to exj^ound them, 
we shall briefly notice the reason commonly assigned 
for proposing the law as a rule of life to Christians. 
" If Christians are taught," say they, " that they are 
delivered from the law, under it in no sense ; that they 
are dead to it, will not they be led to live rather a 
licentious life, hve as they list; and will not the non- 
professing world, hearing that they are not under the 
law of Moses, become more wicked, more immoral and 
profane?" Such is the chief of all the objections 
made against the doctrine inculcated respecting the 
abolition of the Jewish law, in respect of Christians, 
and also as this doctrine respects the Gentile or 
Heathen world. We shrink not from a fair and full 
investigation of this subject. Truth being the only 
allowed object of all our inquiries, and the sole object 
of every Christian's inquiry, we should patiently hear 
all objections — coolly and dispassionately hear, exam- 
ine, and weigh all arguments ^7^0 and con. 

That the tirst part of this objection is very natural, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 217 

has been very often made, and strongly urged against 
the doctrine we advocate, we cheerfully acknowledged. 
As this objection was made against the Apostle's doc- 
trine concerning the law, it affords a strong probability, 
at least, that our views on this subject correspond 
with his. We shall then hear how he stated and re- 
futed it. Eomans vi. 15. " What then? Shall we sin 
because we are not under the law, but under grace?" 
Here he admits the objection, and in his answer incon- 
testibly shows that Christians are not under the law in 
any sense. If they were in any sense, now was the 
time to say, ''We are not under the law in some sense, 
or under a certain part of it ; but in one sense we are 
under it as a rule of life." We say the Apostle was 
here called upon, and in a certain sense bound, to say 
something like what our modern teachers say, if it had 
been warrantable. But he admits the doctrine and states 
the objection, leaving the doctrine unequivocally es- 
tablished. He guards the doctrine against a licentious 
tendency thus — ''God forbid ! " "How shall w^e that 
are dead to sin live any longer therein ? ' ' and in the 
subsequent verses shows the utter impossibility of any 
servant of God, or true Christian, so abusing the doc- 
trine we have stated. Now whether the ancient way of 
guarding the New Testament, or gospel, against the 
charges of Antinomianism or a licentious tendency, 
or the modern way is l)est, methinks is easily decided 
amongst ti'ue disciples. Not so easy however amongst 
learned Rabbis and Doctors of the Law. 

But, query, — "Is the law of Moses a rule of life to 
Christians?" An advocate of the popular doctrine 



218 HOME LIFE. 

s 

replies, "Not all of it." Query again — What part of 
it? "The ten commandments." Are these a rule of 
life to Christians ? ' ' Yes. ' ' Should not, then. Christ- 
ians sanctify the seventh day? "No." Why so? "Be- 
cause Christ has not enjoined it." Oh ! then, the law 
or ten commandments is not a rule of life to Christians 
any further than it is enjoined by Christ ; so that read- 
ing the precepts in Moses' words, or hearing him utter 
them , does not oblige us to observ^e them ; it is only 
what Christ says we must observe. So that an advo- 
cate for the popular doctrine, when closely pressed, 
cannot maintain his ground. Let no man say we have 
proposed and answered the above queries as we please. 
If any other answers can be given by the advocates 
themselves than we have given, let them do it. But it 
is highly problematical whether telling Christians that 
they are under the law will repress a licentious s^Dirit. 
True Christians do not need it, as we have seen : "how 
shall they that are dead to sinlive any longer therein? " 
And dare we tell professing Christians, as such, that 
the law, as a rule of life, is a condemning law? K not, 
then what tendency will the mere affirmation that they 
are under a law as a rule of life which cannot condemn 
them, have to deter them from living as they list. 
Upon the whole, the old way of guarding against im- 
morality and licentiousness amongst Christians tn^II, we 
apprehend, be found the most consistent and effica- 
cious. And he that has tried the old way and the new, 
will doubtless say as was said of old, " No man also 
having drunk old wine, straightway desireth new : for 
he saith the old is better." And, indeed, everv at- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 219 

tempt to guard the New Testament, or the gospel, by 
extrinsic means, against an immoral or licentious tend- 
ency, bears too strong a resemblance to the policy of 
a certain preacher in Norway or Lapland, who told his 
hearers that ''hell was a place of infinite and incessant 
cold." When asked by an acquaintance from the south 
of Europe why he perverted the Scriptures, he replied, 
"if he told his hearers in that cold climate that hell 
was a place of excessive heat, he verily thought they 
would take no pains to avoid going there." 

But as to the licentious tendency this doctrine we 
inculcate is supposed to have upon the non-professing 
or unbelieving world, it appears rather imaginary than 
real. It must, however, in the first instance be ascer- 
tained whether the Gentiles, not professing Christianity, 
were ever supposed or addressed hy the Apostle sent 
to the Gentiles, as being under the law of Moses. We 
have under the second head of our discourse particu- 
larly demonstrated that the Gentiles were never under 
the law, either before or after their conversion. To 
what has been said on this subject we would add a sen- 
tence or two. It was prophesied of the Gentiles that 
they should be without law till Christ came. Isai. xlii. 
4. ''And the isles shall wait for his law." The chief 
glory which exalted the Jews above the Gentiles, 
which the Jews boasted of to the Gentiles, was 
that to them " pertained tho adoption, the covenants, 
and the giving of the laiv.'^ '^I'hey exchisively claimed 
the law as their own. Aud why m ill not we let them 
have it, seeing him whose law the Gentiles waited for, 
is come, and has given us a more glorious law. What- 



220 HOISIE LIFE. 



ever was excellent in their law our Les^islator has re- 
promulgated. But shall we say that we are under the 
law as a rule of our Christian life, because some of 
its sublimest moral and religious precepts have l)een 
re-promulgated by Him who would not suffer one tittle 
of it to pass till he fulfilled it. As well might we af- 
firm that the British law which governed these States, 
when colonies, is the rule of our political life ; because 
some of the most excellent laws of that code have been 
re-enacted by our legislators. Paul, the Apostle to the 
Gentiles, plainly acknowledged in his addresses to them, 
that they were without law, aliens from the common- 
wealth of Israel, having no hope, &c. And of them he 
said that ''when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do 
by nature the things contained in the law, these having 
not the law^ are a law unto themselves." But, in so 
sa3dng, does he or do ice excuse their sins or lead them 
to suppose that they are thereby less obnoxious to the 
wi-ath to come? By no means. For we testify that 
even natural conscience accuses them of sin or ^^Tong 
in their thouahts, words and actions accordins^ to its 
knowledge. And consequently "as many as have sin- 
ned without law, shall also perish without law."" In 
so testif}ing, do we cherish a licentious spirit? By no 
means. For there stand a thousand monuments in this 
present world, independent of Jewish law, on which is 
inscribed these words, " For the T\Tath of God is re- 
vealed from heaven against all ungodliness and un- 
ri«:hteousness of men." But one thins^ demands our 
obseiwation, that the Apostle sent by Heaven to preach 
to the Gentiles, in accusing them of sins of the deep- 



ALEXANDER CAlViPBELL. 221 

est dye, and of the most malignant nature, dishonor- 
able to God and destructive to themselves ; never ac- 
cuses them of any sin which the light of nature itself 
would not point out, or natural conscience testify to be 
wrong. Hence it is that in the long black catalogue 
of sins preferred against the Gentiles, is never to be 
found the crime of Sabbath-breaking, or transgressing 
any of the peculiarities of Judaism. And now what is 
the difference between an ancient Greek and a modern 
American or European who disbelieves the gospel? 
Under what law is the latter, under which the former 
was not ? Was the former a sinner and chargeable in 
the sight of God, as well as the latter? Yes. Would 
not natural conscience accordins; to its means of know- 
ing right and wrong, or the work of the law written in 
the heart, condemn the unbelieving Romans as well as 
the unbelieving American? Most assuredly. And what 
is the difference ? Not that the latter is under any law 
that the former was not under ; but the means of dis- 
cerning right and wrong in the latter are far superior 
to the former, and consequently their overthrow or 
ruin will be more severe. In point of law or obligation 
there is no difference between the unbelieving Ameri- 
can and the rudest barbarian ; though the former is 
polished with science, morals, &c., like the ancient 
Greeks and Romans, and the latter remains an unculti- 
vated savage. They will be judged and condemned 
by the same law Avhich condenmed the Roman who 
died 1900 years ago. And the condenmation of the 
latter shall be more tolerable than the former, not by 
a milder law, but because his knowledge of right and 



222 HOME LIFE. 

wrong was much inferior to the former ; and having 
heard the gospel of salvation and disbelieved it, he adds 
to his natural corruption and accumulated guilt the 
sin of making God a liar, and preferring darkness to 
light, because he believed not the testimony of God. 
This is the sole difference in respect of condemnation 
between the Indian and the most accomplished citizen. 
From these fcAV remarks it will appear, we trust, obvi- 
ous to every person who has an ear to distinguish truth 
from falsehood, that there is no condemnation to them 
which are m Christ Jesus — that they are under no law 
that can condemn them — that he who was made under 
the law is become the end of the law for righteousness 
to them — that being dead to sin, they should live no 
longer therein — that there is no necessity, but a glaring 
impropriety in teaching the law as a rule of life to 
Christians — that all aro;uments in favor of it are founded 
on human opinion, and a mistaken view of the tendency 
of the gospel and christian dispensation — that all ob- 
jections against the doctrine we have stated as licen- 
tious in its tendency, are totally groundless. " For the 
grace of Gcd that bringeth salvation teacheth us that 
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously and godly in this present world. 
Looking for that blessed hope, the glorious appearing 
of the great God, even our Saviour Jesus Christ ; who 
gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all 
iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good worTcs.'^ 

3d. In the third place, we conclude from the above 
premises, that there is no necessity for preaching the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 223 

law in order to prepare men for receiving the gos- 
pel. 

This conclusion perfectly corresponds with the com- 
mission given by our Lord to the Apostles, and with 
their' practice under that commission . ' ' Go , " saith he , 
"into all the world, and preach the gospel unto every 
creature." "Teach the disciples to observe all things 
whatsover I command you." Thus they were author- 
ized to preach the gospel, not the law^ to every creature. 
Thus they were constituted , ministers of the New Tes- 
tament, not of the Old. Now the sacred history, 
called the Acts of the Apostles, affords us the most 
satisfactory information on the method the Apostles 
preached under this commission ; which, with the epis- 
tolary part of the New Testament, affords us the only 
successful, warrantable, and acceptable method of 
preaching and teaching. In the Acts of the Apostles, 
we see the Apostles and first preachers paid the most 
scrupulous regard to the instructions they received 
from the great Prophet. They go forth into all nations 
proclaiming the gospel to every creature ; but not one 
word of law-preaching in the whole of it. We have 
the substance of eight or ten sermons delivered by 
Paul and Peter to Jews and Gentiles, in the Acts of 
Apostles, and not one precedent of i)reaching the law 
to prepare their hearers, whether Jews or Gentiles, for 
the reception of the gospel. 

This conclusion corresponds, in the next place, with 
the nature of the kingdom of heaven or (^hristian 
chun^h, and with the means by which it is to be built and 
preserved in the world. The Christian disi)cn8ation is 



224 HO^rE LIFE. 

called ''the ministration of the Spirit," and accordingly 
every thing in the salvation of the church is accom- 
plished l)y the immediate energy of the Spirit. Jesus 
Christ taught his disciples that the testimony concern- 
ing himself was that only which the Spirit would use 
in converting such of the human family as should be 
saved. He was not to speak of himself, but what he 
knew of Christ. Now he was to convince the world of 
sin, of righteousness, and of judgment ; not by apply- 
ing: the law of Moses, but the facts concernins; Christ 
to the consciences of the people. The spirit accom- 
panying the words which the Apostles preached, would 
con^ance the world of sin ; not by the ten precepts, 
but because they believed not on him — of righteous- 
ness, because he went to the Father — and of judgment, 
because the prince of this world was judged by him. 
So that Christ, and not law was the Alpha and Omega 
of their sermons ; and this the Spirit made effectual to 
the salvation of thousands. Three thousand were con- 
^dnced of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment, in this 
precise way of hearing of Christ, on the day of Pentecost ; 
and we read of many aftenvards. Indeed, we repeat 
it again, in the whole history of primitive preaching, 
we have not one example of preaching the law as pre- 
paratory to the preaching or reception of the gospel. 
This conclusion corresponds, in the third place, 
with the fitness of things.* That men must be con- 

* Indeed we have yet to learn what advantage can accrue from 
preaching the so called **moral law," to prepare sinners for the 
gospel. In the nature and fitness of things it cannot prepare or 
dispose the mind to a belief of the gospel. The Apostles teach us 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 225 

vinced of sin by some means, prior to a welcome re- 
ception of saving truth, is generally acknowledged. 
Now, as the gospel dispensation is the most perfect 

that "the law worketh wrath." This is inevitably its effect on 
every mind which does not believe the gospel. It irritates and ex- 
cites the natural enmity of the mind against God. A clear exhibi- 
tion of the divine character in the law, apart from the gospel, tends 
more to alienate than to reconcile the mind to God. When a preach- 
er of the law has labored to show his hearers the immaculate holi- 
ness, the inflexible justice, the inviolate truth and consuming jeal- 
ousy of Jehovah, manifested in the fiery law, supposing the gospel 
kept out of view, he has rather incapacitated and disqualified their 
minds from crediting the gospel or testimony of the condescension, 
love, mercy and grace of the Eternal Father to mankind. How op- 
posite is the divine vsdsdom to the wisdom of many modern scribes 
and teachers of the law ! They preach first the law to natural fallen 
man, then the gospel. But, He, who seeth not as man seeth, 
preached first the gospel to fallen man, and afterwards added the 
law, because of transgressions, till the seed should come. Eternal 
life was promised through the seed, and the law added till the seed 
come. 

Nothing can be more inconsistent than the conduct of the law 
preachers. When they have echoed the thunders of Mount Sinai in 
the ears of their hearers almost to drive them to despair, and to 
produce what tliey call * 'legal repentance," then they begin to pull 
down the work of their own hands by demonstrating the inefflcacy, 
unprofitableness and danger of legal repentance. Might they not 
as well at once imitate the Apostles and primitive peachers — preach 
the gospel, which, when received, produces repentance not to be re- 
pented of ? Might they not preach Christ crucified, in whom is man- 
ifested the wrath and judgment of God against sin; and liis conde- 
scending love, mercy and grace to the sinner. Might they not, 
knowing the terror of the Lord, persuade men by the persuasives 
of the doctrine of reconciliation; rather than to increase their en- 
mity, awaken their suspicions and work wrath in their minds, by an 
unlawful use of the law ? But in order to this, their minds nuist 
be revolutionized; they must take up a cross which they at present 
refuse; and what is dKficult indeed, they must unlearn what they 
have themselves taught others. 



22(> HOME LIFE. 

revelation of salvation, it must be supposed that it pos- 
sesses the best means of accomplishing every thing 
connected with the salvation of its subjects. It must, 
of course, possess the best means of convincing of sin. 
This truth, however, does not depend on mere suppo- 
sition. The fact that the Holy Spirit makes an exclu- 
sive use of it in convincing of sin, is a striking demon- 
stration of its superior excellence for that purpose. 
But independent of these considerations, it must be 
confessed that the gospel or testimony concerning 
Christ affords the fullest proof of divine justice and 
indignation against sin — it presents the clearest view 
of the demerit of sin, and of all divine perfections ter- 
rible to sinners — it exhibits the most alarming picture 
of human guilt and wretchedness that ever was given, 
and on these accounts is of all means the most suitable 
to convince of sin. It was already observed that the 
eternal Father condemned sin in the person of his Son, 
more fully than it ever was, or could be condemned in 
any other way. Suppose, for illustration, a king put 
to death his only son, in the most painful and ignomin- 
ious way, for a crime against the government : would 
not this fact be the best means of convincing his sub- 
jects of the evil of crime, and of the king's detestation 
of it ? Would not this fact be better than a thousand 
lectures upon the excellency of the law and the sanc- 
tions of it? but every similitude of this kind falls in- 
finitely short of affording a resemblance of the eternal 
Father not sparing his Sole Delight when sin was but 
imputed to him. Having seen that this conclusion cor- 
responds with the commission given by the Redeem* 






ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 227 

to his Apostles — with their practice under that com- 
mission — with the nature of his kingdom, and with 
the fitness of things ; one would suppose that no ob- 
jection could be preferred against it. But what doc- 
trine of divine truth is it, against which objections, 
numerous indeed, and strongly urged, and by men who 
profess to be zealous for the truth, have not been 
made ! Is it the doctrine of sovereign, free, and 
abundant grace? No. Is it the doctrine of the natu- 
ral sinfulness and corruption of all men? No, no. 
Against these, many objections, yea, very many, are 
urged. We must not suppose, then, that this doctrine 
we now maintain shall be free from objections. We 
shall, then, attend to some of those objections which 
have been made, or which we anticipate may be made 
against this conclusion. 

It may, perhaps, be objected that there are some ex- 
pressions m the apostolic epistles, which imply that the 
law was necessary to convince of sin, as pre-requisite 
to a welcome reception of the gospel; such as ''by 
the law is the knowledge of sin" — ''for without the law 
sin was dead." There is no authority from the orig- 
inal for varying the supplements in these two clauses. 
If it corresponds with the context or with the analogy 
of faith, to supply was in the last clause, it doubtless 
corresponds as well in the first clause. But Ave lay no 
stress on the one or the other ; for before Christ came 
all knowledge of sin washy the law; and '^thc law 
entered that the offense might abound." For the law 
was addcnl to the promise of life, because of transgres- 
sion, till the seed should come to whom the promise 



228 iio.Mi: j.ii K. 

M'as nijulo. Now av(^ M'ould suppose tliat Avhcn tho 
Seed is come, and the time exjiired for Avhich the law 
was added, it is superfluous to annex it to the gospel, 
for the same reason it was annexed to the promise 
made to Abraham. And although it should be allowed 
that Christians derive knowledge of sin from the law, 
it does not follow that it is the best means of eom- 
munieating this knowledge — that Christians are depen- 
dent on it for this purpose — nor that it should be 
preached to unbelievers to prepare them for receiving 
the gospel. 

The seventh chapter to the Romans contains the full- 
est illustration of the once excellence and utility of 
the law, that is to be found in all the New Testament ; 
and as this chapter will doubtless be the stronghold of 
our opponents, we shall make a remark or two on the 
contents of it. 

In the first place, then, let it be remembered that in 
the fourteenth verse of the preceding chapter, the 
Apostle boldly affirms that Christians are not under the 
law. To the conclusion of the sixth chapter he refutes 
an objection made to his assertion in the fourteenth 
verse. In the first six verses of the seventh chapter 
he repeats his assertion, and uses an apt similitude to 
illustrate it. Having, then, demonstrated that Chris- 
tians are now under the law, in the seventh verse of 
the seventh chapter he states an objection which had 
been made, or he anticipated Avould be made, against 
his doctrine — ''If Christians are not under the law, if 
they are dead to it, if they are delivered from it, is it 
not a sinful thing? " ''Is the law sin, then? " This 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. . 229 

objection against the nature of the law, the Apostle 
removes in the next six verses by showing the utility 
of the law hi himself as a Jew under that law ; and 
concludes that the law is holy, just and good. To the 
end of the chapter the Apostle gives an account of his 
experience as a Christian freed from the law, and thus 
manifests the excellency of his new mind or nature by 
its correspondence to the holiness of the law ; so that 
he most effectually removes the objection made against 
the law as being sin, and at the same time estabhshes 
the fact that Christians are delivered from it. Such 
evidently is the scope of the latter part of the sixth 
and all of the seventh chapter. We cannot dismiss this 
chapter without observing first, that the law or that 
part of the law which the Apostle here speaks of, is 
what modern teachers call ''the moral law." If so, 
then Christians are not under it ; for the law which the 
Apostle affirms Christians are delivered from in the 
sixth verse, in the seventh verse he shows it is not sin ; 
and the law which he shows is not sin, he demonstrates 
to be holy, just and good. So that here, as well as in 
the third chapter of his second epistle to the Corinth- 
ians, Christians are expressly said to be delivered from 
the so called moral law ; and that it is abolished or 
done away in respect of them. We must remark again 
that before any thing said in this chapter respecting the 
utility or excellence of the law, can be urged as a pre- 
cedent for what we condemn — namely, preaching the 
law as pr(^[)aratory to thcg()si)cl, or a law work as pre- 
paratory to genuine conversion, it must be shown tliat 
the Apostle gave this account of his ex[)erienec^ under 



230 HOME LIFE. 

the law as preparative to his conversion. Other^vise 
no objection can be made from an}i;hing in this chapter 
to the conclusion before stated. But this cannot be ; 
for the account we have of his conversion flatly con- 
tradicts such a supposition. Previous to his conver- 
sion he was a very devout man in his o^ra way — 
"touching the righteousness which was in the law he 
was blameless.'' See the account he gives of himself, 
Phil, iii, 4,5, compared with Eom. ^^i, 7-12 ; Acts xxii, 
1 ; xxiii, 1 ; from which we learn that he was taught 
according to the most perfect manner of the law, 
and was a Pharisee of the strictest kind : had clear 
ideas of sin and righteousness ; and, externally con- 
sidered, was blameless and lived in all good conscience 
until the day of his conversion. But it was not the 
law, it was not a new discovery of its spirituahtv, but 
a discovery of Christ exalted, that convinced him of 
sin, of righteousness and of judgment : and instan- 
taneously convei-ted him. So that nothing in his pre- 
vious life or attainments, nothing of his exiDerience as 
a Jew, nothino; of his knowledire of sin or of riofht- 
eousness by the law previous to his conversion, can be 
urged in support of preaching the law or a law work 
to unbelievers, to prepare their mind for a welcome re- 
ception of the truth. 

AVhen we shall have mentioned a favorite text of 
the law preachers, and considered it, we shall have 
done with objections of this sort. It is Galatians iii, 
24. ^Ve shall cite from the 23d verse: '* Before 
faith [Christ] came we were kept under the law, shut 
up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 231 

Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us 
to Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But 
after that faith [Christ] is come, we are no longer 
under a schoolmaster." Methinks it looks rather like 
an insult vO the understanding of any person skilled in 
the use of words, to offer a refutation of the use that 
is frequently made of the 24th verse, But let the 
censure rest upon them who render it needful. Every 
smatterer in Greek knows that the 24th verse might 
read thus: ''The law was our schoolmaster until 
Christ ' ' came ; and this reading unquestionably corre- 
sponds with the context. Now is it not most obvious 
that instead of countenancing law-preaching, this text 
and context condemn it? The scope of it is to show 
that whatever use the law served as a schoolmaster 
previous to Christ, it no longer serves that use. And 
now that Christ is come we are no longer under it. We 
see, then, that this conclusion not only corresponds 
with the commission to the Apostles ; with the nature 
of Christ's Kingdom; with the apostolic preaching; 
and with the fitness of things : but that no valid objec- 
tion can be presented against it, from any thing in the 
apostolic epistles. 

Some, notwithstanding the scriptural plainness of 
this doctrine may vn-ge their OAvn experience as con- 
trary to it. It would, however, be as safe for Chris- 
tians to make divine truth a test of their experience, 
and not tlieir experience, a test of divine truth. Sonu^ 
in(iivi(hials lia\'e been awakeucnl by tlie a])[)earance of 
the Aurora Borealis, by an earthcpiake, by a thunder- 
storm, by a dream, by sickness, etc. How inconsistent 



232 HO.ME LIFE. 

for one of these to affirm from his own experience, that 
others must be awakened in the same way ! How hi- 
compatible ^nth truth for others to preach such occur- 
rences as preliminary to sa\'ing conversion ! 

But the difference between ancient and modem con- 
versions is so strikiniT as to merit an obseiwation or 
two. Now that the hiw is commonly preached to pre- 
pare men for Christ, it must be expected that modern 
conversions will be very systematic, and lingering in 
all. AMiile preachers ^vill not condescend to proclaim 
the glad tidings until they have driven their hearers al- 
most to despair by the thunders of Mt. Sinai — while 
they keep them in anxious suspense for a time, whether 
the wounds of conviction are deep enough ; whether 
their sense of guilt is sufficiently acute ; whether their 
desires are sufficiently keen ; whether then' fears are 
sufficiently strong: in shoit, whether the law has had 
its full effect upon them : I say, when this is the case, 
conversion work must go on slow ; and so it is not rare 
to find some in a way of being converted for years ; 
and, indeed, it is generally a work of many months. 
It would be well, however, if, after all, it were com- 
monly genuine. Contrast these conversions with those 
of which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, and 
what a contrast ! There we read of many converted 
in a day, whb yesterday were as iornorant of law and 
gospel as the modern Hindoos or Birmans. To account 
for this we have only to consider and compare the dif- 
ferent sorts of preaching and means, by which those 
were, and these are effected. 

But some may yet inquire, are unbelievers under no 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 233 

law or obligation by which conviction may be commu- 
nicated to their minds? Or they may ask in other 
words, How does the testimony of Christ take hold of 
them? And why do they welcome the gospel? We 
have already shown that there is a law written on 
every human heart, which is the foundation of both 
law and prophets, under which both angels and men 
exist ; whose obligation is universal and eternal. It is 
inscribed more or less distinctly on every heathen's 
heart. It is sometimes called the law of nature, but 
more correctly called by the Apostle, conscience. This 
natural conscience, or sense of right and ^vi^ong, which 
all men possess in different degrees, according to a 
variety of circumstances, but all in some degree, is 
thatrn them which God addresses. This natural con- 
science is fitted to hear the voice of God, as exactly as the 
ear is fitted to hear sounds. This renders the savage 
inexcusable. For the invisible things of God, even his 
eternal power and godhead, are manifested to his con- 
science in the natural world. Now God addresses con- 
science in those whom he brings to himself in a variety 
of ways. Sometimes even where his word is come, he 
speaks by awful events to the consciences of men. In 
this way he awakens inquiries that lead to the saving 
truth. Witness the jailor and his house, of whom we 
read in the Acts of the Apostles. God spake to his 
conscience by an earthquake, and put an incjuirv in his 
mouth that was answered to his salvation and that of 
his house. That which fits the savage to hoar God's 
voice in the natural world, fits him, or the man of civi- 
lization to hear his voice in the gospel, when it is sent 
to them in power. 



234 IIO.ME LIFE. 

Are we to preach this hiw of nature, then, some will 
inquire : or, Are we to show men that they possess this 
natural conscience, pre\ious to a proclamation of the 
glad tidings ? I would answer this question l)y propos- 
ing another. Am I to tell a man he has an ear, and 
explain to him the use of it, before I condescend to 
speak to liim? One answer suits both inquiries. TTe 
should consider the circumstances of any people before 
we address them. Do we address Jews? Let us ad- 
dress them as the Apostles did. Persuade them out of 
their own law that Jesus is the Messiah. Do Ave ad- 
dress professed Christians ? Let us imitate the apos- 
tolic addresses in the epistles. Do we preach to bar- 
barians? Let us address them as Paul preached to 
the Lycaonians. Speak to their consciences. Do we 
preach to polished infidels or idolators ? Let us speak 
to them as Paul spake to the Athenians. Speak to 
their consciences. 

4th. A fourth conclusion which is deducible from 
the above premises, is that all arguments and motives, 
drawn from the law or Old Testament, to urge the 
disciples of Christ to baptize their infants ; to pay 
tithes to their teachers ; to observe holy days or relig- 
ious fasts, as preparatory to the observance of the 
Lord's supper; to sanctify the seventh day; to enter 
into national covenants ; to establish any form of 
religion by civil law ; — and all reasons and motives 
boiTowed from the Jewish law to excite the disciples 
of Christ to a compliance with or an initiation of Jew- 
ish customs, are inconclusive, repugnant to Christianity, 
and fall ineffectual to the ground ; not being enjoined 
or countenanced by the authority of Jesus Christ. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 235 

5th. In the last place we are taught from all that 
has been said, to venerate in the highest degree the 
Lord Jesus Christ ; to receive Him as the Great Prophet, 
of whom Moses in the law, and all the prophets did 
write. To receive him as the Lord our righteousness, 
and to pay the most punctilious regard to all his pre- 
cepts and ordinances. <' If we continue in his word, 
then are we his disciples indeed, and we shall know the 
truth and the truth shall make us free — if the Son shall 
make us free, we shall be free indeed." 

It is remarkable how strong our attachments are to 
Moses as a teacher : though Moses taught us to look 
for a greater prophet than he, and to hearken to him ! 
It is strange that three surprising incidents in the his- 
tory of Moses would not arrest our attention and direct 
us to Christ. With all his moral excellence, unfeigned 
piety and legislative dignity, he fell short of Canaan. 
So all who cleave to him will come short of the heav- 
enly rest ! His mortal remains, and his only, the Al- 
mighty buried in secret ; and yet we will not suffer his 
ashes to rest in peace ! He came down frpm heaven to 
give place to the Messiah, to lay down his commission 
at his feet ; and we will not accept it ! Strange infat- 
uation ! 

If Moses was faithful in Christ's house as a servant 
shall not Christ be faithful as a son over his own house? 
Let us as his disciples believe all he teaches, and prac- 
tice all he enjoins in religion and morality ; let us walk 
in all his commandments and ordinances ; and inquire 
individually, What lack I yet ? If we are then deficient, 
let us say with the Jews who disowned him, '*Wc are 



236 HOME LIFE. 

Moses' disciples, but as for this fellow, we know not 
whence he is." But let all remember that if he that 
despises Moses' law, died without mercy, of how much 
sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought 
worthy, who despised Christ as a teacher ! His com- 
mandments are not grievous to his disciples — his yoke 
is easy, and his burden is light. 

Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart 
from all iniquity. Let us walk worthy of Him. Let 
us take heed lest by our conduct we should represent 
Christ as the minister of sin. Let us not walk after 
the flesh but the Spirit ; and then we shall show that 
the righteousness of the law is fulfilled in us. Then 
shall no occassion be given to the adversary to speak 
reproachfully. And if any should still urge the stale 
charge of Antinomianism, or affirm that we live in sin 
that grace might abound ; did evil that good might 
come ; or made void the law through faith ; let us put 
to silence the ignorance of foolish men, by adorning the 
doctrine we profess with a blameless conduct. Let us 
not merely rebut such insinuations with a God forbid ! 
but evince, how shall we that are dead to sin, live any 
longer therein. 

May he that hath the key of David, who openeth 
and no man shutteth, and shutteth and none can 
open, open j^our hearts to receive the truth in the love 
of it, and incline you to walk in the light of it and 
then 3^e shall know that the ways thereof are jDleasant- 
ness, and all the paths thereof are peace I Amen. 



CHAPTER IX. 



HAVE lately met with an article in << The Chris- 
tian" relating to the reformatory work of the 
Campbells, doing them great justice, and I feel 
constrained to republish it. Its caption is as follows : 

'*THE TENDENCY OF THEOLOGICAL 
THOUGHT." 

''Prof. Winchell has noticed the fact that there is 
continually going on an interaction between the intel- 
lect and the religious emotions, and has used it to 
account for the tendency to rationalistic theories, which 
prevails so largely in the present generation of think- 
ers. Sometimes the dominant intellectual bent mani- 
fests itself in an overweenins: fondness for do«:matical 
speculations, and, at other times, it takes the direction 
of rationalistic criticism, attacking the very citadel of 
faith. The religious nature has its rights, and con- 
stantly demands that they shall be respected. The in- 
tellect, on the other hand, has claims that can not safely 
be ignored. An unquestioning faith is liable to degen- 
erate into blind superstition, while the over-critical 
spirit may lead into Agnosticism or practical atheism. 

A perfect harmony of the intellect and the religious 
emotions, should it ever come, will give rest to human 
souls, and put an end to the strife of the ages. 

237 



238 HOME LIFE. 

The movement of Thomas and Alexander Campbell 
was a protest agamst intolerant dogmatism on the one 
hand, and an intellectual reaction against a mystic and 
superstitious pietism on the other. It represents a 
position, equally removed from the clashing intellectu- 
alism of Scottish Presbyterian factions, and the subjec- 
tive mysticism of John Wesley and the Moravians. It 
showed clearly that the dogmatism of creeds increases 
strife, multiplies sects, while it boldly asserted the 
rights of the understanding against unscriptural innova- 
tions and unreasonable superstitions. At a single step, 
these honored reformers, themselves far in advance 
of their o'eneration, left timid and haltino; conserva- 
tives to plod their way slowly to the ground of which 
they had taken lawful possession. And these con- 
servatives have been advancing slowly along the des- 
tined pathway ever since. With perhaps a single ex- 
ception, we believe that the theological tendency of our 
times is unmistakably toward the positions taken by 
the Campbells in the early decades of the century. 
Alexander Campbell plead earnestly for an improved 
version of the Scriptures, and incurred great odium by 
publishing a revision of the New Testament, based upon 
the labors of three distinguished doctors of Pedobaptist 
churches. What Mr. Campbell plead for, against the 
whole body of orthodox clergymen, is now admitted to 
be a very great need by the successors of the men who 
then opposed him. We shall soon have a revision of 
the New Testament supported by the most orthodox 
men in the various denominations, in which it is safe to 
say that most of the changes insisted on by Mr. Camp- 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 239 

bell will undoubtedly be made. " HaK a loaf is better 
than no bread," and if we have to wait awhile for a New 
Testament that faithfully represents the Greek of the 
inspired writers on the question of baptism, we need 
not be very impatient. It will come before the Millen- 
nium, let us never fear. Mr. Campbell exposed the 
intellectual absurdities of the popular religious experi- 
ences of his time, with unsparing logic, both in his dis- 
courses and his Avritings, and though the form in certain 
quarters remains, the substance, the superstitious sub- 
stance we mean, has almost entirely disappeared. But 
Mr. Campbell made war on human creeds as tests of 
fellowship among Christians. This was one of the 
most important elements of his plea, and remains a dis- 
tinctive feature of the movement which he inaugm^ated. 
What a loosening up of the old foundations is now tak- 
ing place, even among the most conservative denomi- 
nations, on this question. The tyranny of opinionism, 
as voiced authoritatively by the creeds of Protes- 
tants, is fast becomuig apparent to candid thinkers. 
The soul demands, as a right, more liberty than the 
creed makers have allowed it. Men are beo:innin<>: to 
see that "the Church of the future" — whatever that 
may mean — will have little use for Protestant, in the 
form of "articles of faith." And this conviction is 
forcing its way into the very citadel of our modern orth- 
odoxy. The most venerable confessions arctliroatencd 
with revision and reconstruction. But why not make 
clean work at once, by au honest return to the New 
Testament bond of fc^llowship? It lies on the very 
surface of the Divine Book, and no man, whoso eyes 



240 HOME LIFE. 

are thoroughly open on this question, need fail to see 
it. But this, we suppose, is too much to expect from 
our modem Scribes and Kabbis. Yet, revision cannot 
long be postponed, and Avhen tlie tide once sets in, no 
man can tell what ancient barriers may be swept away. 
Only a few days ago Prof. Geo. 11. Crooks, of Drew 
Theological Seminary, delivered a most significant 
lecture in Tremont Temple, Boston, (Joseph Cook's 
platform,) " Old and New Theologies." The first sen- 
tence foretokens what follows : Says Mr. Crooks, 
' ' The signs of a demand for a new theology are so 
many, that he who runs may read them." He quotes 
a leading Baptist mmister, who says : " Doubtless there 
will be in the future a new theology, an outgrowth of 
the old, an exiDansion and deepening of sacred truths 
made precious to the Church by many centuries of rich 
experience. He then quotes from Dr. Crosby, (Pres- 
byterian) the remark, thatif would be wise to broaden 
the terms of subscription necessary to Church mem- 
bership and the ministry." Dr. I. Baldwin Brown, 
(English Congregationalist,) expresses the desire *'to 
see a great dogmatist once more;" thereby indicating 
that he regards the species as nearly, or quite extinct 
Principal Shairp, of Scotland, nays: "It needs no 
divine to tell us that the century will not pass without 
a great breaking up of the dogmatic structures, that 
have held ever since the reformation, and the succeed- 
ing age." Dr. Phillip Schaff is quoted to the same 
general effect. 

Prof. Crooks then asks; <'What is the meaning of 
this? Are the foundations of truth giWng way? Is 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 241 

this reaching out after new formulas of faith, a symptom 
of dissatisfaction with verities of scripture ? Is it a 
sign of religious progress or religious decay?" These 
are indeed momentous questions, and the lecturer does 
well to press them upon our attention. 

He answers them thus : ^' Were this call for a re- 
statement of doctrine accompanied with a disposition 
to abandon scripture, it might excite alarm ; but they 
who utter the call profess, and we may believe possess, 
a deep reverence for the Word of God." We can not 
follow the reverend lecturer through this discussion. 
Suffice it to say, that in our judgment, he builds far too 
confidently upon the subjectiveness of Wesley and 
the Evangelicals, so called. According to this theory 
faith becomes a feeling, an impulse, an objective truth, 
a body of opinions. There is indeed a clearly defined 
distinction between gospel faith and human opinions, 
dogmas, doctrines, but Wesley realized it very imper- 
fectly. " Saving faith is the hearty acceptance of the 
objective fact that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God 
and not a mere subjective ' experience of salvation.' " 
The former is the soul' s recognition of the essential verity 
of scripture, while the latter is, to say the least, a pos- 
sible illusion of the imagination. The reformation of 
the Campbells is the true adjustment of the objective 
and subjective in religion. 

The creed makers had too much subjectivity ; Wes- 
ley and his co-revivalists, too nuich subjectivity. The 
former erred in giving undue importan(*e to dogmas, 
while the latter blundered scarcely less in resting every- 
thing on unverifiabhi impulse. But in all this agitation, 



242 HOME lifp:. 

unrest, discussion, ''we do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
joice," for it foretokens the coming of a better dispen- 
sation. The souls of true men are no longer content 
with the old creeds, and so far, it is well. But the 
remedy is not a recasting of old theologies, but a re- 
turn to the simple Divine faith and order of the New 
Testament. Sooner or later this must be the result, 
and let us all pray God to hasten the happy day. 

It is with unfeigned pleasure that I record here, in 
connection with other articles of interest relative to 
my husband and his honored father, the remarks and 
criticisms, as well as the conclusion of the Professor. It 
goes to show what a consecration of heart and life can 
accomplish even amidst persecution and obloquy, and 
that too, of no short duration. Such was the case of 
Alexander Campbell and his godly father. They had 
buckled on the armor of truth, and consecrated them- 
selves to the God of Truth, and nothing daunted by 
their enemies they worked humbly and triumphantly 
on in their cause. They lived to see much of the error 
they fought against put to flight ; and now that they 
are enjoying the society of the Saints of Light, and 
are resting from their toils and labors, the work they 
inaugurated is going on for the good of humanity and 
the glory of God. 

And just here I feel disposed to treat the readers 
of this miscellaneous work to a little episode in con- 
nection with Father Campbell's farewell discourse, 
which was delivered June 1st, 1851. He died January 
4th, 1854. Dear father preferred living with his son 
Alexander during the last years of his prolonged life. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. ' 243 

The writer had the happiness of having the special care 
of him for the last ten years of his journey. Also the 
revered and beloved mother of Mr. Campbell spent 
much of her time with us, but died mth her daughter, 
Mrs. Jane McKeaver, near Middletown, Pennsylvania, 
in the 72nd year of her age. It had been long desired 
by many friends that father should deliver his Farewell 
Discourse. At that time our old stone meetin2:-house 
was standing where the brick one now stands. Father 
became quite interested in the work before him, and 
had me read many passages of the Scripture for him, 
especially the story of the good Samaritan. He was 
still in good health though his sight had failed him 
some time before. He had not been from the house 
for a length of time, and it was quite an important 
epoch, not only to himself, but to the family. His son 
was from home during the Spring on a tour, and it was 
thought desirable for father to go over in April or May ; 
but the Spring weather was not very favorable, how- 
ever, the last Lord's day of May I arranged to take 
father over to hear his son. Doctor Archibald, preach, 
and thus prepare him for the following Lord's day, to 
deliver his discourse. He was infirm and slow in walk- 
ing, and could not get into a carriage or buggy. As 
Solomon says of the old, "they fear that which is high," 
so a large sled was brought to the gate with the car- 
riage horses, and he was led to it by two persons, there 
having been a mattress laid on it with cliairs turned 
down to form a back. He was helped on it, and one 
of the UKiu walked beside the horses. I sat beside 
father assuring him of the perfect safety of the horses. 



244 HOME LIFE. 

A large chair was taken, in which he was seated in front 
of the pulpit ; he enjoyed the hour, and at the close of 
the worship liis son gave out that father Campbell 
would deliver his * 'Farewell Sermon on next Lord's 
day," at which he arose and w^th a clear voice, and 
looking like an ancient prophet, he echoed the words 
''the Lord willing" and sat down. I accompanied him 
home. 

During the following week I was hurriedly called into 
the room, the "old parlor," where he was sitting in 
his large arm chair, and he said: "Oh daughter, I 
am very ill, I am going to die, I feel that I cannot live.' * 

"Oh father, I trust not," I answered ; but he was in 
such pain he thought he could only survive a short 
time — the pain in his stomach was so gi'eat. Of course 
I was alarmed and sent for the doctor, but immediately 
commenced seeking to relieve the spasms myself. I 
had his feet put into hot water, gave him hot teas of 
peppermint and cayenne pepper ; had hot salt bags laid 
on the places where the pain was, and soon I found it 
was a spell of flatulency. I told him what it was and 
that he would soon get better, though he thought it 
impossible. I cheered him, and told him that he would 
soon be well, and would be able to preach that " Fare- 
well Discourse " next Lord's-day : and sure enough he 
was entirely relieved before the Doctor or doctors ar- 
rived, as I sent for his son and for Doctor Richardson. 
He did recover and preach his sermon. All took place 
during the absence of his son Alexander. Father was 
happy and contented. I told him I thought it was the 
best sermon he ever preached, he replied, "Well, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 245 

daughter, I felt very comfortable." Many of the 
friends expected to hear a great deal about himself 
and his labors, but no, it was for the good of his fellow- 
beings he preached that discourse, and for the glory of 
God. It may be truly said of the Campbells, ''though 
being dead, they still speak." 

As the closing scenes and last words of great and 
good men are valued by the living and the good, and 
so being impressed, I shall add to what I have ah-eady 
written in regard to father Campbell, an account of his 
last hours, as they were then penned and published in 
Bro. Challen's Annual of 1854. 

Dear Bro, Challen: 

Your kind and consolatory letter addressed to my 
husband, regarding the death of his venerable and be- 
loved father, has, with many others of like sympathy 
and interest, been duly received, and but for the want 
of leisure would have been gratefully and thankfully 
acknowledged ere this. 

Owing to the very pressing and arduous duties Mr. 
Campbell is now engaged in, he has requested me to 
respond to your favor, and also to give you some par- 
ticulars of the illness and departure of dear Father 
Campbell. 

It is with a peculiar reverence and solemn pleasure I 
approach the task assigned me. Knowing as I do the 
ardent interest which you have manifested in every- 
thing pertaining to the departed patriarch and father, 
I feel my desire heightened to afford the greatest sat- 
isfaction on the present occasion, although one brief 



246 HOME LIFE. 

epistle must fall short of containing much that would 
be of interest to those who revere the memory of our 
Christian hero, whose labors on earth have now ended. 

His health had been pretty much the same as it was 
the beginning of the year past, when you \dsited us, 
with the exception of increased feebleness in his limbs 
and a bo^\dng down of his person with the weight of 
years ; still he retired and rose regularly, slept soundly, 
and his appetite remained good until his attack of ill 
ness, which was on the morning of the 13th of Decem- 
ber, shortly after his son's return from his tour. 

He was taken with a swelluig in his face, and an in- 
flammation of his mouth, which was immediately fol- 
lowed by a prpf use salivation and wasting away of the 
juices of the system, which continued on with an ex- 
treme sore mouth, till within four days of his death, 
when the salivation ceased, but the severe inflammation 
of the mouth remained, preventing him from talking 
much during his sickness, which, no doubt, he would 
have done had it been otherwise. 

He told Mr. Campbell, when he was first taken, that 
he was ''going home, and that he would soon pass 
over eTordan," and rejoiced in the prospect. He was 
patient and calm during all his illness, which was just 
three weeks from the time he was taken. He kept his 
bed entirely only four days. His mind was clear and 
as strong as when in health, as an incident that occurred 
on the afternoon of his departure, about four o'clock, 
(he died at seven o'clock) ^\dll serve to show. 

His son, the Doctor, and my husband, were not in. 
He suddenly gi^ew worse, and we thought he would 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 247 

soon depart. His daughter, Mrs. McKeaver, and several 
others were around his bed. I leaned over him and 
said, ''Father, you are going to leave us. Do you 
know you're going to leave us, and that you will soon 
cross over the Jordan ? " To all of which he responded 
by signijSeant sounds, when I added, " You will soon 
see all THE DEAR LOVED ORES who have gone 
before,^ ' Then in the fullness of my heart I exclaimed, 
'' 0, that an abundant entrance may be given unto you 
into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour^ 
Jesus Christ,'^ I had no sooner uttered it than, to 
the astonishment of all around, he responded in an 
audible voice, and in his emphatic manner, "Amen," 
the last word we heard him utter. It shall be garnered 
in the recesses of my heart. All of his cliildren living 
were with him, except one, and many of his grand- 
children. At night the scene was peculiarly impres- 
sive — no groans or struggles, he gently breathed his 
last. His son, the Doctor, was most attentive to him, 
and mitigated all his pains as much as human aid could 
do. But never has that decree been reversed. ''Dust 
thou art, and to dust shalt thou return." And so it 
will stand to the -end of time, against the wisest and 
best of Adam's race. ***** 

But, dear brother, I fear I have been too length}^ and 
tedious in my communication. I have desired to con- 
dense as much as possible my notice. I had for my own 
satisfaction penned a few shreds of thoughts and feel- 
ings, previous to the writing of this letter, wliic'h were 
inspired by the late solemn and impressive event. If 
you will not think it obtrusive, I give them without 



248 HOME LIFE. 

further introduction. Mr. Campbell joins in love to 
you and Sister Cliallen and family. 

With high Christian esteem, yours, 

S. H. CAMPBELL. 

TO FATHER CAMPBELL IN HEAVEN. 

My hoary-headed father ! (which was to thee a 
^' crown of glory " ) thy useful, precious, holy life of 
near five score winters now is ended ; calmly and peace- 
fully thou hast passed away ! 

O, how I loved to sit and look upon thy lofty fore- 
head, and trace the lines upon thy well marl^ed face — 
a face on which wisdom and benevolence so clearly and 
so brightly shone, and admiration, pious and devout 
to Him who gave thee being, and more than being, 
gave thy large soul communion full, through the spirit 
holy, with Him who was thy Mediator, Intercessor, 
Saviour, " all in all." 

It was my lot and privilege and highest honor for 
many years to hear thy voice, and minister to thy aged 
wants. And in return for which thy richest blessings, 
with thy warmest prayers upon me, oft have rested. 

Beloved father of many sons and daughters, many 
of whose offspring passed before thee into the palace 
of the universe, and stood ready to bid thee welcome 
to enter in and join with them and all the angelic choir, 
who day and night surround the throne of the great 
Eternal. 

O, how swift my mind recalls from memory's store- 
house the many lofty, holy themes and scenes beyond 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 249 

— ^beyond the heavens — on which thyself and elder son 
(whose guide to wisdom thou wast in youth, and Idnd 
companion in thy riper years) were wont to dwell in 
days that now are passed away, and joined to those 
*' beyond the flood." 

But now thy disincumbered, happy spirit feasts on 
the rich and glorious things thou then by faith didst 
view. And thy poor, mortal, sightless eyes no longer 
now afflict thee. For thy vision spiritual, clear and 
bright, beholds in full survey, with wonder, adoration, 
joy and love, all the pure bliss of heaven ! 

O thou bright exemplar of thy heavenly Father's 
will, let the full impress of thy life be deeply graven 
on every heart that claims a kindred to thy sacred 
dust ! 

Farewell, dear venerated father ! I humbly hope we 
soon shall meet again, where all the ransomed LOVED 
ONES triumphantly rejoice, and pain of parting is 
known no more ! 

In sympathy and in unison with the tribute given to 
the venerable patriarch's memory, my heart desires to 
append a brief one, written to his noble, devoted, 
Christian son, and published in the last volume and 
last number of the Millennial Havhinger, 1870. The 
closing up of that periodical, edited by Bro. Pendleton 
and Bro. Loos, which was finished in seven volumes 
after Mr. Campbell gave up its publication. 



250 HOMK LIFE. 



AN ADDRESS TO THE CHURCH AND A TRIBUTE 
TO THE MEMORY OF MY HUSBAND. 

BY 3ms. S. II. CA3IPBELL. 

(Read to the Church at Bethany by C. L. Loos.) 

To the Faithful Brethren and Sisters in the Church 
of Bethany^ Greeting: 

Expecting to be absent from your midst, and thus 
from your fellowship and communion, for some time, I 
sincerely and earnestly solicit your supplications and 
prayers on my behalf, that I may continue to enjoy the 
fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ Jesus, 
my Lord ; and that in due time, under a gracious Prov- 
idence, I maybe restored to your society and Christian 
fellowship and communion. 

Now forty years, within a few moons, have I wor- 
shipped in this place, and it fills my heart and soul 
with inex^jressible emotion to think of leading for a 
season, this hallowed, consecrated spot. When first I 
was introduced into the society of Bethany, there was 
not a house erected for the purpose of worshiping 
God. But we assembled in plain rooms, and often, 
very often, under the spreading lofty trees on the banks 
bordering the ^vinding stream that surrounds the 
humble village of Bethany and its enwons. After 
some time, a house was erected of stone, on the ground 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 251 

where the worshiping assembly now meet. It provmg 
too small to accommodate the members and hearers 
who assembled, it was taken down and the one built 
that is now used for worship. 

It is to me (now past my three-score years) a sad 
but impressive lesson, to know that not one voice that 
ascended in aspirations of prayer and praise to the 
Father of tender Mercies, in the assembling of the 
Saints here at that day, is now heard within these walls. 
And but one or two survive (and they are too much 
bodily afflicted to come to the Church) who were 
worshipers with the members forty years ago. Harmony 
and love and active zeal then prevailed amongst them. 
They were wont to exhort- and watch over one another, 
with that earnest solicitude that can only be felt and 
exercised under the trials, derisions, and persecutions 
that were the lot of those who endeavored to establish 
and to walk in the simple, but at the same time the 
sublime and sanctifying Ordinances of the Gospel of 
Christ, Many elderly saints and young lambs of the 
fold have passed away, and have been gathered into the 
garner of God, and are now felicitating themselves in 
feeding upon the heavenly manna, and in drinking from 
the pure crystal stream issuing from the throne of God 
and of the Lamb. 

That noble voice, so lately hushed in death, whose 
venerated dust lies entombed upon yonder sacred 
mount beside his venerated father — who lived to enter 
upon his five-score winters — both of them have 
traversed this country far and Avide, proclaiming and 
advocating the blessed message sent by God to man, in 



252 HOME LIFE. 

the person and teachings of the glorious Redeemer, the 
Prince of life and peace ! Yes, on the banks of this 
stream, more than fifty yeai-s ago, did my beloved 
husband Alexander Campbell, enchain multitudes while 
pleading for the things pertaining to the establishment 
of Christ's Kingdom according to the Holy Oracles, 
and striving to turn sinners from darkness to enjoy the 
marvelous light and love brought to a lost and ruined 
world, through the sacrifice of God's beloved Son. 
Yes, and long did he teach and preach for the Church 
in Bethany, even as a kind father does in behalf of 
his children. Often on this spot, in by-gone years, 
have we assembled in o^ood time on the mornino^ of the 
Lord's day — ^bringing refreshments and remaining until 
afternoon, — having an interval of three quarters of an 
hour, when a lofty song of praise by some brother 
within would be the signal for re-assembling for the af- 
ternoon worship. * * * But Mr. Campbell's great 
philanthropy did not keep him only amongst his own 
loved hills. His love for humanity led him to travel 
and toil abroad, which he did in nearly all of these 
United States and also in Em*ope, to enable him (it was 
a favorite saying of his) ''to sow broadcast the seeds 
of the divinely inspired word of the living God, as it was 
given by Heaven's own inspiration, untrammeled by 
the teachings and doctrines of men." And surely a 
great and good work in his day did he accomplish, 
under the care-taking of the Almighty Omnipotent 
Jehovah. What is still so beautiful to remember and 
to contemplate — although a frail mortal like his 
brethren, he was enabled l)y di^ine grace " to practice 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 253 

what he preached." His whole life daily, both at 
home and abroad, was an exemplification of Love, love 
to God his Father, and love " and good wall to man." 
Never did I at any time in all my life hear him utter a 
resentful word against mortal. He was emphatically a 
man of fervent, ardent prayer, constantly in the family 
(and, oh ! what prayers were his) and in the closet. 
Of late years, as he approached nearer the spirit land, 
I have often heard him in the solemn midnight hour, 
most devoutly and connectedly pray, whilst profoundly 
asleep, so that it made the place feel near to the gate 
of Heaven. Also, a short time previous to his leaving 
the shores of mortality, did he deliver, whilst wrapt in 
sleep, a thrilling discourse upon the second coming of 
our Saviour. 

But the now sainted hero of the Cross has finished his 
earthly toils and journeyings of nearly four-score years 
in the quiet vale of Bethany, under his own roof -tree, 
amidst the loving, agonizing hearts that surrounded his 
dying bed, with a full consciousness of the smiles and 
approbation of his Divine Father and his God ; with 
the effulgent rays of the Redeemer of sinners — the Son 
of Righteousness — beaming benignantly upon his 
spiritual vision; with all the comforting, elevating, 
soul-cheering, beautifying influences and inspirations 
of the Holy Spirit hovering over him, and around him, 
and dwelling in his heart. When at last he was loosed 
from his clay tenement, His angels escorted him to 
the skies, introducing him *' as the new arrived" into 
the society of the redeemed of all ages and genera- 
tions. 



254 HOME LIFE. 

" The saints of that citj' he'll walk with forever, 
Whose walls are of jasper and streets are of gold; 
The sun will not scorch him — and Jesus the Saviour 
Shall reign, and forever His glories unfold." 

Yes, he is crowned with light and glory immortal, 
and is now '' rising higher and higher " in the knowl- 
edge of God, and the discoveries of the beauties, the 
glories, and the riches of the heavenly and eternal city 
of the gi'eat Jehovah, the Lord God, the Almighty ! 

These considerations are my consolations in the pres- 
ent painful separation from one so pure, affection- 
ate and devoted in all the relations of life. Then add 
the hope of the resurrection from the dead, and the 
spiritual reunion in the land where no parting comes, 
and no sorrow prevails. These thoughts still heighten 
the solace, and bid me wait with patience and resigna- 
tion for that expected hour when we shall be trans- 
formed into the likeness of our Divine Redeemer. 

*' We know we all, when He appears, 

Shall bear his image bright ; 
And all his glory full disclosed 

Shall open to our sight/' 

But here agam, before I close, permit me to refer to 
a few striking traits in the character of the sainted 
dead. His devotion to the cause of literature and 
science is well known. But the depth of feeling he en- 
tertained for the young and rising generation, and the 
youth committed to his care, who left their endeared 
and sacred homes to become inmates of the institution 
of which he was the founder, can never be fully ap- 
preciated. His constant, unwearied progress and lee- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 255 

tures with them and for them for years in the College 
(and only a tithe of their value has been given) is evi- 
dence of his endurance and self-sacrificing spirit. His 
manly, sympathetic heart more than vibrated with 
pleasure, yea, with an ecstacy, in looking over an as- 
sembled multitude of youth before him ; and his bril- 
liant eye would increase in brilliancy with the desire of 
making impressions thereupon that would ennoble 
them, elevate them, and teach them their high origin 
and destiny as men made in the image of God. To 
teach them the value of time, of self-government, 
and of " treasuring up knowledge whilst in the spring- 
time of life," was his most earnest endeavor. But 
their religious culture was one of his greatest themes, 
one of superlative importance, and thus to induct 
the young into the knowledge of God. The wonders 
of creation and redemption were his loftiest themes. 

I have said that I thought no one under such 
training could ever leave Bethany College with skepti- 
cal views, even though he was not converted to the 
Christian religion. But I lay down my pen, as I find 
the theme exhaustless. 

I would here say, however, that I would fain liope 
that now and in aftei' years the youth who shall assem- 
ble here to attend in these college halls, may ever be 
inspired with such reverence for the illustrious dead 
that they may be induced to rei)air to this place where 
he sleeps in sweet repose, and there '' linger awhile/' 
tind contemplate the character of him who was thus 
proni])ted with the loftiest and most i)hilantluH)pic feel- 
ings that could dwell in the heart of mortal, for the 



2i>C) HOME LIFE. 

improvement and elevation of his race. And let them 
endeavor to carry away with them from that hallowed 
spot, an odor, an unction, and a portion of that spirit 
that characterized him. And let them endeavor to 
imitate him in his humility, in his untiring energy of 
character, and in his devotion to the best interests of 
humanity and the glory of God. And in so doing 
they will be happy, both in life and in death. 

And oh! my heart's earnest desire is, that the 
prayers and the labors, and, indeed, the whole de- 
sign of the founder of that Bible-teaching institution, 
may be prosperously continued, and its duties fully 
discharged, for time indefinite ; that the youthful mind 
and heart may be nourished, and cherished, and fos- 
tered, and cultured with all that auspicious watchful- 
ness and care that A\dll enable them, wherever their lot 
may be cast, to shine as luminaries for the good of 
society and their own happiness: (for '' our being's 
aim and end is happiness,") and thus, the benevolent 
projector of the Bible-teaching College at Bethany, 
'' though dead will still speak." 

I would now say farewell to the Church and to the 
College. 

Affectionately j^ours, 

MES. SELINA H. CA]MPBELL. 

With an intense longing and earnest desire to in- 
struct and benefit the young and rising generation by 
placing on these pages these promiscuous cuUings, I 
shall now proceed to interest the reader by giving Mr. 
Campbell's views of Fiction, or, in other words, "The 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 257 

Novel Writer," with all the art and fascination em- 
ployed to gain the attention and consume the time of 
immortal beings, deceiving them by the millions — be- 
guiling them and robbing them of tlieir precious time! 
To them more valuable than gold or rubies (though 
they be ignorant of it) still, this is the tendency of 
novel reading. Oh, that the young could be warned and 
caused to shun this injurious habit, as the baneful Upas 
tree that will poison and blight their life, and plunge 
them into innumerable sorrows, and so corrupt them 
as to prevent them from receiving the influences of the 
precious gospel into their hearts, and Anally be lost 
eternally, yea, eternally banished from the presence of 
the ''Lord, and the glory of His power !" Be assured 
my young professing brother and sister, I am not 
speaking rashly and without duly considering the mat- 
ter, having made it the study, for more than sixty years, 
of a life now lengthened within a year of being four- 
score. While my pen is tracing these lines, I would 
that I could penetrate the reader's heart with a sense 
of the evil, corrupting power of fiction, so that never 
more would the polluting pages be lifted by the young 
fingers to the eyesight, be they ever so fascinating, 
or come they from however exalted a character, 
or gifted pen. Banish them with the ball-room, the 
theatre, the race-grounds and, indeed, all worldly, 
and sinful amusements, alike disli()nora])le to the 
Christian profession, and contrary to the teachings of 
our loving, beloved and adorable Kedeenu^r, Avho taught 
'' that except you take up your cross daily you cannot 
be my discii)le." Matthew, x, 38. Also, Luke xiv, 
27; Mark viii, 34. 



258 HOME LIFE. 

Oh, listen to what the great Gentile Apostle said, 
Gal. ii, 20 : I am crucitied with Christ : nevertheless 
I live : yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life 
which I now live in the flesh, I hve by the faith of 
the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for 
me. 

I would ask you mv vouns; friends and mv youno: 
sisters, does that look like you are allowed to par- 
ticipate in all the gayeties and frivolities of a fashion- 
able and migodly world, and yet have your name 
eni'olled on the church book, and privileged to go 
to the Lord's table with the trappings of costly fash- 
ionable attire, without questioning its Scripturalness? 
Alas ! alas I can it be such things are done in Christen- 
dom — amidst all the teaching of the Divine word of 
God ? Tell it not in Gath — pubhsh it not in Christian 
America I 

But after my long divergence from my promise I 
return to present you with the su1)lime and eloquent 
production of Mr. Campbell's pen on the aforesaid 
topic : 

SIR WALTER SCOTT. 

Sir Walter Scott, the star that beamed with such efful- 
gence in the heavens of romance, has vanished from the 
gaze of mortals. The lovers of poetry and fiction are 
in deep mourning ; and all the votaries of " Waverley'' 
are clothed in sadness. The fall of a Monarch, 
from the giddy heights of his ambition ; or the demise 
of some mighty chief, who guided the destinies of 
nation. , could not call forth such display of sorrow, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 259 

as the exit of this most accomplished story-teller. The 
genius, the admirable genius of the author of fifty 
tales of fiction, dwells upon the tongues of all the 
young misses and masters, who riot upon the delicious 
products of imagination. The veteran maids and the 
ruthless old fellows, who frequent enchanted fields 
and castles, exclaim, that the immortal author of a 
hundred romantic visions has ''paid the debt of Nature," 
and that mortal eyes shall never see his like again. 
The critics and reviewers, the poetasters and novelists, 
the romancers and fabulists, are in bitterness because 
their model is no more — because this liberal purveyor 
for their amusement has left the world of shadows, 
and has mingled with the nations of the dead in the 
world of realities. 

The world often admires most that which has the 
least true merit. If some extraordinary genius, or 
some giant of prodigious stature, appear upon the stage, 
the pigmies are all amazed , and know not how to limit 
their admiration. But if real goodness, which is only 
another name for real greatness, happen to appear 
among us, only one in a thousand sees anything divine 
in it. Yet even the giddy multitude, in some reflect- 
ing moment, is constrained to admit that no person is 
worthy of praise for his intellectual stature, more than 
fcu'his animal dimensions: and that matters of choice, 
and not of contingence, are the proper subjects of praise 
or blame. 

But no man is a scholar, a poet, or an author by the 
mere force of genius. Much labor, care, and toil, are 
necessary to furnish the most splendid genius with the 



260 HOME LIFE. 

materials for future creations. Grant all this, and 
more : the miser too is laborious ; so are all the votaries 
of pleasure. Neither talent nor toil, apait or united, 
are worthy of admiration, unless consecrated to some 
high end, pregnant with real good to man. 

To whom, then let us ask, is the memory of Sir 
Walttr Scott most dear? To those, doubtless, to 
whom the labors of his pen administered the most grat- 
ification. And who are they? 

We ask not, whether he offered incense to ^Aliigs or 
Tories, or labored to prop the fallen glories of the 
British Throne in his Life of Xapoleon. Vi^e ask not, 
whether he sought to rivet again the chains of a heart- 
less hierarchy upon the lacerated necks of an oppressed 
people. We do not inquire whether he labored to 
erase from the escutcheons of English Lords and 
Scottish Peers the stigmata of theu' ancestors, either 
in his poems or in his novels . but we ask, to what 
taste, and to what fashion, and to what sort of minds 
did he devote the whole labors of his life? The any, 
frothy, and fantastic minds of those who live without 
an object, and die \\'ithout a hope. 

But ** he wi^ote some sermons." So did the author 
of Tristram Shandy and the far-famed Swift. Yes, 
these versatile genii have ministered to the stage, the 
toilet, and the pulpit with equal impart iahty and eclat. 
They have made the theatres resound with acclamations ; 
and on Sundays, their sermons well pronounced, have 
extorted from the eyes of sinners, tears of the deepest 
contrition. Admirable men ! Xo wonder the glare of 
their genius so dazzles the eyes of their admirers that 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 261 

they cannot see objects of real worth. The world, 
however, knows how to appreciate those that appreciate 
it, and will lavish its praises upon them who minister 
to its taste. But it has no honors or encomiums for 
those who honor God and their own race. The closest 
imitator of the great model of every perfection — the 
most devoted follower of the Saviour of the world, who 
spends his days and nights in acts of human kindness — 
who points the perishing sinner to the Lamb of God, 
who visits the abodes of affliction and distress, who 
wipes the tear of misery from the cheek of woe, and 
pours the wine and oil of Christian sympathy into the 
wounds and bruises of the unfortunate, gives up the 
ghost, and the world is silent. No panegyrist dilates 
upon his excellencies, or recounts his hundred acts of 
heaven-born charity — the least of which will shine ^\dth 
incomparable superior splendor in the true heaven of 
real glory, than ever shone this meteor in the ideal 
heavens of idolatrous fiction. • 

It is thus, however, the god of this world holds in 
homage to himself the sons of the flesh ; and by such 
rewards he allures and binds to his interest the best 
talents, as well as the thoughtless crowds who feel not 
the majesty of the Almighty Love and brook not sub- 
mission to the Prince of Peace. Alas, for the times ! 
Alas, for the Christian nations ! when the taste and 
fashion, which fill the higlier circles and the lofty places 
in society, can bestow such unmeasured i)raises on the 
inventor of a thousand fables, because he told them in 
a graceful style; and allow to die neirlected and 
unnoticed the sons of God, the unassuming disciples of 
him who assiduously went al)Out doing good. 



262 HOME LIFE. 

But they are not of this TN'orld, and the world 
acknowledges them not. Yet there is a world where 
the}^ will shine in brighter glories ; where their virtues 
will be all a^Dpreciated : for there is One whose judg- 
ment of human worth, of true gi'eatness, and true good- 
ness, cannot be biased by false appearances, and which 
infinitely preponderates over the reviews and criticisms, 
and verdicts of the whole race of sycophants who judge 
after the flesh. 

He it is that can bestow an immortality of fame on 
earth, and an eternity of honor in the highest heavens. 
It was He who said, ''Wheresoever in all this world 
the Gospel is preached, this token of love to my person, 
which this woman has bestowed, shall be told to her 
honor." 

Christians, let us aspire to the honor which comes 
from God, and let us devote our talents, whether few 
or many, to the honor of our Lord, and to the good of 
those He loves ; and thus our names, though not en- 
rolled amonofstthe mi2:htv and the noble, and the illus- 
trious on earth, will be found engraven on the heart of 
Him who wears the eternal crown of unfading glory in 
the Palace of the Universe. 

" These characters tcill fair abide, 
Oiir everlasting trtist; 
When gems and monuments and croicns 
Are mouldered doicn to dust/^ 
[Selected from the Millennial Harbinger, for 1833.] 

P. S. It is related that while Sir Walter Scott was on 
his death-bed he asked his son-in-law, Lockhart, to 
"brin<r him the Book." He asked "what book?" Sir 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 263 

Walter replied, ''there is but one Book — the Bible." 
Oh, how significant and full of meaning was that utter- 
ance in view of eternity ! 

A reminiscence of the early times of the Millennial 
Harbinger, found in the volume for 1833, page 166, 
is as follows : 

''TWO EEASONS FOR EEADING THE 
HAEBINGER." 

" I must ready for lam a watchman, says Elder John 
Kerr. 

This is just the reason assigned by the Roman clergy 
for reading the Bible themselves, and refusing it (in 
days of yore) to the laity. This reason was not, it is 
true, the only one ; but one which was sometimes, in a 
great strait, tendered to the inquisitive. Wliat need is 
there for the watchman reading rather than those whom 
he watches, unless they have given their understanding 
and conscience into the keeping of the watchman ? 

Mr. Kerr will tell his flock what is in the Harbinger, 
or give them such a version of it as he thinks good for 
their souls. But they, poor, weak creatures, are not to 
be trusted with such a dangerous volume, lest they 
should be deceived, or undccc !vcd ! 

But, says Mr. Ball, "I read it because I hate it/' 
This is the reason assigned by another watchman. He 
reads the Bible because he loves it, and the Harbinger 
because lie hates it. 

And wliat book cannot be read? You will say, 
"One that he neither loves nor hates." The Devil 
reads the Bible (for he can quote it) and ^Nlr. Ball the 



264 HOME LIFE. 

Harbinger, for one and the same reason. I wonder if 
they do not hate the author as cordially as his work. I 
leave this for the causist, and only ask, were there ever 
more puerile and splenetic reasons offered in extenua- 
tion of the most palpable misdemeanors, than those 
tendered by these over-zealous champions for human 
traditions, to cover the true principle of their action and 
co-operation? The time is short, gentlemen, and the 
flimsy mantle will soon be torn to pieces which hides 
you, perhaps, from yourselves as fatally as from your 
admirers. 

Mr. Campbell was a great admirer of the beautiful 
and grand. He gave a description of sunrise at sea, 
which I think any one who reads will admire for the 
beauty and grandeur of the scene as portrayed by 
him. It was on his return from a tour to the North- 
east, accompanied by Brother Fanning, of Nashville, 
Tenn., and Brother John Taffe, of Wilmington, Ohio. 
It was May, 1836, they left Bethany. On his return 
from his tour he writes as follows : ''So great are the 
improvements in traveling between these large cities, 
that we passed from Boston to New York, a distance of 
about 260 miles, in eighteen hours. From Boston to 
Providence it is railroad ; and from Providence to New 
York the steamboat "Massachusetts," one of the 
largest and finest boats in the world, with a keel as large 
as that of a seventy -four gun-ship, carried some four 
hundred passengers of us at the rate of fifteen miles 
an hour from port to port. 

I do not recollect that I ever admired the rising of 
the sun so much as on the morning of the 16th of 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 265 

August. We had a very agreeable and delightful night 
down the Sound, but were rather crowded in our sleep- 
ing ajDartments. I woke with the Morning Star, and, 
going up on deck, from the brilliant and mild appear- 
ance of the heavens I anticipated the glories of the sun 
rising at sea, and accordingly hastened to awake my 
companions, to enjoy with me the richest of Nature's 
feasts. 

Soon as we were all seated on the upper deck at the 
stern, with our faces to the East, while yet the Morn- 
ing Star beamed in a cloudless sky, we each began to 
designate the spot from which we expected the sun to 
lift upon us his effulgent countenance. 

As we gazed upon the pacific and silvery bosom of 
the tranquil sea, which, as a splendid mirror, seemed to 
reflect the glories of the heavens afresh upon us with 
every tremulous swell which urged us to the desired 
haven, we saw a brightness in the Orient which indi- 
cated to us the near approach of the joyful monarch of 
the day. The crepuscular glimmerings gradually 
spread over all the East, and as they swept a loftier 
arch towards the Empyrean, they assumed the bright- 
ness of liquid brass ; while, deeply bedded in the far 
distant horizon, two pyramidal columns began to rise, 
as if the clouds from the Atlantic had suddenly formed 
themselves into pillars for the gates of the morning, 
erecting a sublime porte for the entrance of Nature's 
luminary. Instantly the empyreal sovereign streaked 
with gold the inner side of those colossal ))illars, from 
between which he seemed resolved to enter ui)()n the 
race of a summer day. Deeper aiul broadi^r he laid 



266 ho:me lite. 

on the molten gold till these two columns, capped witk 
rubies, stood gilded from top to botton. The cuitains 
of the night, which seemed to enckcle this glorious 
arch, culminated over the spot where the eyelids of the 
morning began to open : but before we could take the 
dunensions of this new portico of day, the Sun him- 
self, in all the gorgeousness of his own peerless glory, 
gently raised himself as if to peep over the silvery deep- 
from which he was about to emerge. After a single- 
glance, which dazzled on the back of every gentle curl 
on the surface around him, he suddenly, at a single 
bound, stood upon the sea, and by another effort drew 
after liim from the briny deep a golden pedestal, as if 
from a fui-nace of lischted lire, on which he seemed for 
a moment to sit, while from his dazzling locks, floods- 
of light and splendor began to flow. His yellow hairs,, 
as if baptized in a sea of glory, dropjDed light and joj 
upon a world starting into life, while the gi'adual ex- 
panding of his wings proclaimed him about to fly the 
circuit of the universe. Bidding farewell to sea and 
land, he began his flight in heaven : and as he onward 
and upward bent his way I was reminded of Jesse's son, 
who, while a shepherd boy, used to sing, '' The heavens 
declare the glory of God, and the firmanent showeth 
his hand^'work. Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
night unto night showeth knowledge. Xo speech nor 
language is there where their voice is not heard. Their 
line is gone out through all the earth, and their words 
to the end of the world. In them He has set a taber- 
nacle for the sun who, as a bridegroom, coming out of 
his chamber, rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 267 

His going forth is from the end of heaven, and his cir- 
cuit to the end of it, and there is nothing hid from the 
heat thereof." Psalm 19th. 

A lesson of great importance to the youth of this 
''Current Reformation." By the editor of the Mil- 
lennial Harbinger^ Vol. 1836. 

ABSTRACT WORD. 

''Much has been said against abstractions in these 
days of scientific and religious investigation. Amongst 
those who are studious of a pure speech in the dialect 
of Christians, there has been no little said against the 
popular notion of abstract spirit. But from various in- 
dications in certain quarters, there appears to be a slid- 
ing off to the opposite extreme ; and some ingenious 
persons savor much in their communications as if they 
thought that the written or spoken word alone, mthout 
the Spirit of God, was all-sufficient for every change 
in man and for all meetness for heaven. Now this is a 
system of philosophy as alien from Christian sobriety 
as it is from the Book of Life, and as much to be 
avoided as the other extreme. We all see that "the 
faith alone" system is as incongruous and as anti-scrip- 
tural as "the Word alone" system; and equall}^ evident 
it is that Word alone system is as far from the equator 
of truth as "the Spirit" alone thcor3\ 

Now the Bible has in it no abstract notions whatever, 
and scarcely an abstract term, not even the word eter- 
nity, immensity, infinity, omniscience or omnipoliMice, 
&c., &c. ; nor any word properly susceptible of such 



268 HOME LIFE. 

translations ; and as we earnestly contend for the sacred 
dialect on sacred things and against the innovations of 
false science and philosoj^hy, we must remonstrate 
against this solecism of ''the Word alone," as opposed 
to " the Spirit alone." This is an ahen idea, which we 
trust will never be naturalized by our brethren, nor 
adopted into our Christian vocabulary. 

I think it behooves us to be suspicious of all abstract 
notions in religion, as we find none of them in nature 
nor in the Bible. 

If there be any striking analogy between the works 
of creation and of redemption — between God's works 
and ways, and Word, it may be expected to hold in this 
most fundamental point. And in nature, where do we 
find any abstract princiiDle or law at work in creating, 
preserving or sa\nng anything ? Every plant is carried 
from the embryo germ to perfection by the celestial 
and terrestrial influences not acting abstractly but con- 
jointly. The solar, lunar or siderial influences are as 
essential as the earth, the air, the water, to its develop- 
ment. This is as true of every animal as of every 
plant. Shall we, then, infer that in the new creation it 
is otherwise ; that man is created physically, intellect- 
uall}^, morally, by any abstract or naked principle? 
Nature teaches us no such doctrine, nor does the Bible. 

God himself is every^vhere present working by these, 
His laws, all His wonderful creations throughout His 
vast and immeasurable dominions. So in the kingdom 
of grace. His Holy Spirit veils itself in all the spiritual 
laws and ordinances of the evangelical economy and by 
innumerable ars^uments and motives creates men anew 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 269 

to good works. To speak, then, of "the Word alone'' 
being sufficient to every moral end and result, is like 
speaking of light alone, of earth alone, as all-sufficient 
to every animal and vegetable creation. 

We cannot define power, any more than the moral 
philosopher can define the connection between cause and 
effect. It is, therefore, impossible to say where the 
power of the Word and the power of the Spirit begins, 
or how far they act conjointly. But one thing is cer- 
tain — neither of them alone is exhibited in Scripture as 
the sole cause or means of salvation ; and no instance or 
analogy in nature, of abstract power, can be adduced in 
illustration or in proof of such an hypothesis. 

And certainly that which can neither be illustrated 
nor proved by anything in nature or society, or in the 
Bible, is not to be preached as part of this reforma- 
tion. A single hint on this subject is all that we have 
time and space for at present. We have some essays 
on mysteries in a remote corner of our thoughts. They 
are only on the stocks, but every day's reports admon- 
ishes us that a few words are wanting on the subject of 
mysteries for the edification of both saints and sin- 
ners. 

Wishing to show to my Christian friends the deep 
sympathy and interest Mr. Campbell took in the Jews 
I subjoin a letter that cannot be read but with interest. 
The letter was called forth in a somewhat singular way. 
The writer had l)ecome acquainted Avdth ]Mrs. 8. J. Cohen 
on a steamboat coming from Pittsburgh on the a\ ay io 
Wellsburgh. Mrs. Cohen learned that I was the wife of 
A. Campl)ell, and she made known to mo that she was 



270 HOME LIFE. 

the Avidow of Rabbi Cohen, with whom Mr. Campbell 
had had a pcrR)nal interview while in the city of Rich- 
mond, Ya. , and afterwards had written to Rabbi Cohen. 
She had gone through all the ceremony of the Jewish 
religion in order to be married to the young Jewish 
Rabbi. After a little son seven vears old had been 
converted to the Christian religion, who died triumph- 
antly in the hope of the Gospel, she was deeply con- 
victed of her error in joining the Jewish religion ; and 
afterAvards wrote a history of her son, Henry Luria, 
and a brief history of her own life. She was an Eng- 
lish lady, highly accomplished ; a sister of Su' Francis 
Burdett, the English Statesman. She wrote to me and 
wished Mr. Campbell to write something she could i^ub- 
lish by way of commendation to her book. He wrote 
two letters that w^ere published at the close of her book. 
I copy as follows, his first letter : 

Bethaot, Va., April 8th, 1860. 
Mrs. S. J. Cohen: 

My dear Madam : — My wife has just been writing to 
you and requests me to add a few words. I am one of 
those Gentiles that take a cordial interest in all the de- 
scendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. They are all 
dear to me for their father's sake. The Lord himself 
has said, "that though I make a full end of all the na- 
tions whither I have caused you to be carried away cap- 
tive, I will never make a full end of you." The inter- 
comnmnication which I had with your husband. Rabbi 
Cohen, increased my feelings and interest in his con- 
version, and in that of his family and descendants. I 
can but anticipate that the work which you contem- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 271 

plate publishing will be both an interesting and useful 
work, and one that will no doubt obtain an extensive 
circulation. 

Every enlightened and sincere Christian can not but 
take, as well as feel, a great interest in the conversion 
of the Jews. The Gentiles are all indebted to the Jews. 
To them were committed the Oracles of God ; and 
whether in Canaan or out of it, they are a standing 
miracle, attesting the claims of Jesus of Nazareth, and 
commending Him to their faith, hope and love. He 
was, indeed, repudiated by the would-be rabbis and 
leaders of the people, but multitudes of the people, 
nevertheless, received and honored Him ; and indeed 
the first Christian Church was wholly composed of 
Jews. Indeed, the Christian Church was confined to 
them for some seven years after His death. The New 
Kingdom of God, or Church of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
commenced in the year of our Lord forty-first, full 
seven years after His coronation as Lord of All. But 
in consequence of their persecutions of the disciples of 
Christ, a door of faith was opened to the Gentiles, and 
in a short time the middle wall of a separation was 
broken down, and both Jews and Gentiles united witli 
them, and became members of the same family of 
God, under the preaching of His twelve eTewish 
apostles. Thus faith was substituted for blood. One 
blood was the bond of union among the Jews, but one 
faith was l)y the Lord substituted for it. Hence, these 
were then called the true Israel of (Jod. Hence, in 
Christ Jesus there is one faith in Him as tlie long 
promised Messiah and Ivedeemer of botli the Jews and 



272 HOME LIFE. 

the Gentiles. We Jews and Gentiles are in Him, by 
one faith, one hope, one Lord, one baptism, and one 
God and Father of all — joint heirs in His spiritual and 
everlasting kingdom. Our inheritance is not now Old 
Canaan, but the New Heavens and the New Earth. 
Our Messiah is now King of Kings and Lord of Lords ^ 
and He has gone to heaven to prepare for His friends 
and brethren an inheritance incorruptible, undefiled, 
and unfading as the throne of God. 

We are, therefore, now all one in Him — brethren and 
sisters — joint heirs of an inheritance boundless as the 
universe, and eternal in the heavens. Such is the 
miniature of the Christian Institution as Peter and 
Paul, and indeed all the Jewish apostles have pre- 
sented it, and confirmed it by their death as martyrs, 
sealing this testimony with their blood. The Christian 
hope, then, is very large and glorious. We are 
actually joint heiKS with the Lord Jesus, and He has 
gone before us to prepare for us mansions of glory 
lasting as eternity, and commensurate with every crav- 
ing of our nature and our hearts. In Christ Jesus, 
then, there is neither Jew nor Greek, male nor female, 
bond nor free. What more could we desire? Our 
light afllictions, which are but for a moment, work out 
for us, if faithful till death, an inheritance broad as the 
universe, and lasting as eternity. We can therefore 
rejoice in the Lord, and look beyond time, and always 
rejoice in the Lord with that most joyful anticipation 
and expectation. 

In all benevolence, your friend, 

ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 



CHAPTEE X. 



PRESUME my readers, both old and young, will 
have no objection to reading an account of the 
Italian Marble Bust (as a remembrance of his per- 
sonal appearance before he grew old or wore a beard), 
that was presented and placed in Bethany College in the 
year as late as 1875. Mr. Campbell was of a happy 
complacent disposition, and while he did not court 
notoriet}^ — I may truly say, in any way, — yet he was 
happy in yielding to the solicitations of his friends, 
during his travels, by sitting to have photographs taken, 
and on some occasions , for having busts taken of himself. 
I heard incidentally that on one occasion he had lain down 
to have the plaster mould on his face, so that the im- 
pression could be made, but the artist was not as expert 
in executing it as was necessary, so that Mr. C, in order 
to get breath, was obliged to jump up, and thus all on 
that occasion was thrown into any shape but a bust of 
his large face, head and shoulders. But this much by 
the way, as a pleasant little episode. 

As regards the bust that now stands in Bethany 
College, a hint of one ever being placed there 
never sounded in dear Mr. C's. car during his 
lifetime. For, indeed, it Avas sonu> years after 
his departure that I learned of there being one, 
and where it was, for I should have said Mr. C. 
seldom, or never referred to such incidents relative to 
himself. 273 



274 HOME LIFE. 

But to return to this one. It was taken hy 
the Kentucky artist, Mr. Joe T. Hart, at the time of 
the debate in Lexington, Ky., between Mr. IS. L. Rice 
and Mr. Campbell, and was afterward taken by ]\Ir. Hart 
to Florence, Italy, where he had a studio for sometime. 
Mrs. Angeline Henry, of Princeton, Ky., had a son at 
one time in Italy taking art lessons un(k^r ]Mr. II. On 
his return home he informed his mother that Mr. Hart 
had a good likeness of Mr. Campbell in plaster that he 
would like to put into marble before he died*. Sister 
Henry in her kindness gave me information respecting 
it, and knowing there was no likeness of Mr. C. at so 
early a period of his life, I took it into consideration 
and sent an order to have Mr. Hart execute it in marble. 
He was greatly devoted to Mr. C's. memory, (having 
heard him for days in debate with Robert Owen) and 
was thus the better prepared to give a good impress of 
the lineaments of Mr. C. on the lifeless marble. In his 
coiTcspondence A\TLth me during the time he was working 
upon it, he at one time assured me it was the first piece 
of marble that he ever put chisel upon free from spots, 
adding, '' fit emblem of that great and good man." 

Judge Black, on the commencement occasion, ha\ing 
been solicited both by President Pendleton and myself 
to deliver an address on the unveiling of the bust, came, 
accompained by Sister Black, and as was expected, a 
large assemblage of persons were present on the solemn 
occasion. It was recorded as follows : 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 275 



BETHANY COLLEGE. 

PEESENTATION OF THE BUST OF ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 

Thursday Afternoon^ June 17th. 

Here follows the record as given in the Christian 
Standard at that time, with an account of the bust 
and also of Mr. Hart, the sculptor, which I shall omit, 
and give the speech which was delivered by " The Hon. 
Jeremiah S. Black, of the Christian Church, who, not- 
withstanding the pressure of his professional duties, 
found time to leave his home at York, Pa., and come 
in response to the invitation sent him to present the bust 
to the College." 

JUDGE BLACK'S SPEECH. 

Mr. President : — I am about to offer you, or rather 
the institution over which you preside, a figure in marble 
of Alexander Campbell, your former friend and bene- 
factor. As a work of art, it will decorate your College. 
No person who remembers how he appeared in the noon 
of his manhood will fail to perceive here a most felici- 
tous likeness of his noble features. For the truth of 
this I am able to give you a better assurance than any 
word of mine — seeing is believing — let every one look 
for himself . [Here the speaker unveiled the bust.] 

In making this formal presentation of it to you, j\Ir. 
President, I act as the commissioned representative of 
that beloved woman, who was not only his disciple and 



276 HOIVtE LEFE. 

friend, but the devoted companion of his life, bound to 
him by ties at once the strongest and the most sacred 
that human souls can know. I am sure you Avill not 
only take it gladly, but keep it with careful reverence 
and preserve it for your successors. By it future gen- 
erations will become as familiar as we are with that 
serene and lofty countenance. So may it be twice 
honored and tAvice blessed, in her that gives it, and in 
you who receive it. 

Here, where ]\Ir. Campbell spent so much of his time, 
and where the fruits of his labors are visibly ripening 
all around us, it is not necessary to vindicate the dignity 
of his character, or make knoAvn its value. Yet this 
ceremonious tribute to his memory Avill not be without 
its uses. If we make the most of his example, it will 
improve us more than his precepts. At any rate, let 
us acknowledge the debt we owe him frankly and fre- 
quently, so that no statute of limitation can be pleaded 
when the coming generation calls for its payment. 

According to my apprehension, his career was heroic. 
In support of those truths which divine revelation had 
taught him he encountered the opposition of nearly the 
whole w^orld — ^to say nothing of the flesh and the devil. 
Friends fled from his side, while enemies met him in 
the front and hung upon his flank and rear. 

The life of a Christian man worthy of his vocation is 
a battle at best. The similes with which Paul describes 
it are constantly drawn from the struggles of the war- 
rior and the athlete. He of whom I speak contended 
valiantly for the faith once delivered to the saints, not 
only against natural allies of satan, but against errors 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 277 

which appeared to be consecrated by the approbation of 
good men ; creeds imbedded in prejudice ; falsehood 
guarded by interest which the slightest disturbance in- 
furiated. It was a war against principalities and powers 
and spiritual wickedness in high places. The little band 
of disciples that gathered around him at first, and whom 
the world in derision called by his name, were as liter- 
ally the ''sect" everywhere spoken against as their 
predecessors in primitive times. 

To effect a great reformation under such circum- 
stances ; to convince large numbers of men against their 
will ; to organize the believers into a compact and pow- 
erful body ; to conquer the respect of the world : these 
are proofs of intellectuality and moral force with 
which only a few of the children of men have been 
gifted. To these qualities were added an unfailing 
courage, a fortitude that nothing could shake, a chiv- 
alrous sense of justice to his opponents and affection 
for his friends, seconded only by his love for the cause 
to which he devoted his life. What liigher claims can 
any man set up to the character of a hero ? 

When we estimate his talents and virtues by the 
practical results of their exercise, we must remember 
that he wrought out his success solely by appeals to the 
hearts, reason and consciences of his fellow men. Others 
have made us deep a mark as he did upon the history of 
the race, but nearly all of them were backed by political 
power or aided by unworthy passion. It is easy to ac- 
count for their achievements without supposing them 
to possess much strength of their own. Standing 
behind a steam-engine, even a weak man mav make 



278 HOME LIFE. 

some progi-ess in removing a mountain ; but he who 
scatters it abroad with his naked hands belongs incon- 
testibly to the breed of the Titans. 

When I speak thus of his merely human dimensions, 
I do not undervalue the intrinsic poAver of the gospel. 
But the qualities of mind and heart which glorify truth, 
make the man illustrious in his personal character. 
He was invincible by virtue of the divine armor with 
which he was clothed ; still it is only just to say that 
he filled it grandly, wore it always, and never sunk 
under its weight. The weapon that glittered in his 
hand w^as the sword of the Spirit, but without the sweep 
of that long arm its celestial temper would not have 
been proved. 

After crediting his coadjutors with their full share of 
the common work, he is still without a rival to come 
near him. Many of them were tall in their intellectual 
stature, but looking through the host, it is neither de- 
traction nor flattery to say that 

** He above the rest, 



In shape and gesture proudly eminent, 
Stood like a tower." 

He was a thoroughly trained scholar, a life long 
student, w^ith industry to which mere idleness would 
have been pain. He never unbent from mental exertion 
except in conversation. He was, indeed, a most won- 
derful talker. No one, I think, ever joined him in 
these social recreations without being both instructed 
and delighted. His pen was extremely prolific. His 
writings are so voluminous that we cannot but wonder 
how he found time to accomplish the mere mechanical 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 279 

labor. Perhaps his written style had imperfections, 
but it never fell below the dignity of his subject and it 
was always freighted with original thought. 

As a great preacher, he will be remembered with un- 
qualified admiration by all who had the good fortune to 
hear him in the prime of his life. The interest which 
he excited in a large congregation can hardly be ex- 
plained. The first sentence of his discourse " drew 
audience still as death," and every word was heard with 
rapt attention to the close. It did not appear to be 
eloquence; it was not the enticing Avords of man's 
wisdom ; the arts of the orator seemed to be inconsistr- 
ent with the grand simplicity of his character. It was 
logic, explanation and argument so clear that everybody 
followed it without an effort, and all felt that it was 
raising them to the level of a superior mind. Persua- 
sion sat upon his lips. Prejudice melted away under 
the easy flow of his elocution. The clinching fact was 
always in its proper place, and the fine poetic illustra- 
tion was ever at hand to shed its light over the theme. 
But all this does not account for the impressiveness of 
his speeches, and no analysis of them can give any idea 
of their power. 

For this man we ask you to keep a perpetual as well 
as a high place in your memory, and to think of him 
always as one who Avas endowed with rare intellectual 
faculties, enriched by vast learning, devoted to the 
faithful service of his God and the highest interests of 
his f elloAV men — upon Avhose private life no stain Avas 
ever dropped even by accident — Avho, Av^orking '' over 
as in his great Task-master's eye," Avas unfailing in the 



280 HOME LIFE. 

performance of all his duties. Not for his sake do we 
make this request — he is beyond the reach of human 
praise or blame but for the sake of the living to whom 
his pre-eminent virtues will continue to speak from the 
tomb. 

Here, especially, should these things never be forgot- 
ten. I need not remind you, Mr. President, or the 
other members of the faculty, that this institution 
owed its existence to him. He laid its broad founda- 
tion, and taught its lofty towers to rise. 

As its first President, he started it on a career of 
substantial prosperity, and gave it the high character 
which it still maintains. You, then, have a peculiar in- 
terest in his reputation. Hoard it as a precious treas- 
ure. Be true to his great name, and I can safely 
promise that the large army of his admirers in every 
part of the country will be true to you. 

I conclude, Mr. President, by repeating the presen- 
tation which consisrns this memorial of our OTcat and 
good friend to the care of Bethany College. 

PRESIDENT PENDLETON'S REPLY. 

It is made my privilege, honored sir, living friend of 
the honored dead, to thank you for the worthy words 
in which you have spoken to us of "the man whom we 
revere," and through you to tender the grateful ac- 
knowledgments, not only of Bethany College, but of 
a brotherhood of friends, A\ade as the world, to her 
whose ever loving heart has done the best she could, 
and given us here, instead of his living self, now gone 
from us forever, this noble sculptured image of a man 
whose very look was greatness. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 281 

We knew you were his friend — knew it from many 
a word of warm admiration which we remember from 
his own lips — and we thought 

** If augiit of things that here befalls 
Touch a spirit among things divine," 

his could not hear unmoved the testimony which we 
knew your heart would bring of how, with the riches 
of his great and gifted soul, he had made to himself 
friends who cherish him in the temples of worship on 
earth, and welcome him with the gratitude of regener- 
ated natures to the mansions of heaven. 

We shall not forget — the faculty of Bethany Col- 
leo-e, charo;ed with the work which he beo;an — ^these 
young men, looking up to the high forms that stand 
in the honored places in the temple of a people's grat- 
itude ; and this people here to-day, to honor the grand 
hfe of Alexander Campbell, will not forget the inspir- 
ing words in which you have spoken of him, nor cease 
to thank you, as I now do, for their hearty and elo- 
quent utterance. You have stirred the depths of our 
souls as with the trident of Neptune, and we give you 
back the answer of a sea of hearts. 

And to Mrs. Campbell, who has committed to us 
this memorial treasure of highest art, we bog yon to 
say that while his own great life forbids us to look on 
any image with feelings of idolatrous worship, still it 
is true that " On God and godlike men we build our 
trust," and that her gift shall be to us, by its ever- 
sparkling presence, an incentive to make our service to 
the world, like his, sublime. She has erected upon 



282 HOME LIFE. 

this platform, not a vain monument of the dead recit^ 
ing in graven words virtues Avhich the world had never 
recognized in the living, but a grand life-like image, 
which in its majestic port speaks for itself. 

When, in all the after years of Bethany College, 
young hearts thirsting for knowledge shall come up to 
these halls, seeking the inspiration and the learning 
that must ever be the married parents of all birth and 
nature of greatness, the dim traditions of her illustri- 
ous founder, that have floated " as airy nothings " be- 
fore their imaginations shall gather into form and take 
to themselves, in this memorial marble, " a local habi- 
tation and name ;" and thenceforth and forever Bethany 
College and Alexander Campbell shall live in their 
hearts, the inspiration of nobleness and the sustaining 
fulcrum of powers that shall move and bless the world. 
And is not this a grand, rich legacy to leave to posterity 
— to establish firm in the hearts that shall rule the 
world, " the throne of Jupiter," the steadfast, against 
which the shocks of the whirlwind's car of revolution 
shall break in vain and leave the wolrld in peace ? 

But our simple word of thanks must not indulge in 
reasons. These speak for themselves, inspire the elo- 
quence of true gratitude, which is ever silent. In few 
words, therefore, but with sincerest thanks, bear to 
Mrs. Campbell the acknowledgments of the trustees, 
the faculty, and the friends of Bethany College, with 
the assurances of the deep obligation under which you, 
honored sir, have placed us all by the distinguished 
manner in which you have rendered the service of the 
hour, and the deep and lasting impression for good 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 283 

which, under the inspiration of friendship and a kin- 
dred nature, your glowing words have left upon our 
hearts in trust forever. 

The foregoing speeches were at the time of their de- 
livery enthusiastically admired and afterwards sought 
for ; and it was thought they would be acceptable 
amongst the various cuUings of this work. 



^^^ 



CHAPTER XI. 



r 



^^^^OW, strange as it may appear, after just having 
read soul penetrating words, words to stir deeply 
our hearts and awaken all the sympathies of our 
nature, dwelling upon the life, the death, the world- 
wide influence and sculptured memorial of my beloved 
husband, Alexander Campbell, I desire to portray, in a 
limited manner, his youthful days — his boyhood hours. 
And here there arises a necessity to borrow from the 
pages of the faithful ''Memoirs," written by our vener- 
ated brother. Dr. R. Richardson, a biography that never 
has or never will be surpassed, no, not in interest and 
in its truthful and comprehensive contents, by all that 
has been penned in honor of statesman or Saint, not 
even of America's great Washington, the liberator 
from British thraldom, the establisher of the greatest 
nation existing on earth ! The work of Dr. R. is 



284 HOME LIFE. 

beautiful, truthful and most comprehensive and in- 
structive. 

But to the quotation, or rather dissertation, on the 
" Youth of Alexander Campbell." (Let every youth 
that reads it do so with care.) It was written for the 
Christian Standard of 1873, by Eobert A. Matthews, 
under the head of "Original Essays," and is so wisely, 
judiciously and interestingly presented that it mil, no 
doubt, be read with attention and admiration by many 
who have never had the opportunity of seeing it. It 
will be reproduced here without the slightest change. 

Dr. Eichardson's "Memoirs of Alexander Camp- 
bell" will always be admired as an ornament of Ameri- 
can Literature. For its valuable instructions, its cath- 
olic sentiments, and its attractive style it will continue 
to occupy a place among standard biographies. We 
have read the " Memoirs" carefully several times that 
we might acquaint ourselves with the career of the great 
reformer, and be able to appreciate the design and re- 
sults of his reformatory work. It has been our inten- 
tion for some time to write a lengthy review of these 
volumes, presenting an impartial estimate of Mr. C's. 
life and labors. His work of reform, however, re- 
quires a more thorough study, especially that its influ- 
ence is now leadinsf so widclv the American church. 
(All will have to retrace their steps if they intend to 
obey Christ and His apostles. — Mrs. A. C.) A few 
thoughts on his youth may be judiciously given at the 
present time ; and we present them, therefore, hoping 
to furnish the review at some future day. 

Mr. Campbell was a native of Ireland. His birth 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 285 

occurred in the year in which the day-star of federal 
concord and peace arose over the country of his future 
labors and renown. His descent on his mother's side 
was illustrious. Her ancestors were French Huguenots, 
who were exiled from their native land by the revoca- 
tion of the Edict of Nantes. His grandfather served 
a soldier under General Wolf, and probably aided in 
the assault on Quebec. The soldier-father gave his 
sons an excellent English education ; and one of them, 
Thomas, was engaged in teaching and preparing for 
the ministry in the Secession church when he wsls 
married to the Huguenot maiden. Of this union Alex- 
ander was the first-born. 

The author has given us a very full account of Mr. 
C's. early life. Generally, biographers are incomplete 
in this respect. The writers are likely to hurry over 
this period, intent only on describing the activities and 
labors of manhood. But the writer of the " Memoirs" 
has narrated the boyhood days of Mr. C. in a full and 
instructive manner. What strikes us principally is the 
even tenor of his life and conduct. 

Mr. Campbell was a great reformer ; but, unlike 
many great reformers and thinkers, he was a genuine 
boy. His childhood gave no indications of his future 
greatness. Bacon speculated on the laws of the imag- 
ination in his twelfth year, and astonished the learned 
with his smart sayings. Calvin was a regular preacher 
when eighteen years old. Wesley was always notcnl 
for his serious disposition, and seemed to be impressed 
with the idea that he was destined to the ace()mi)lisli- 
ment of a great work. It is true, also, that many re^ 



1^80 HOME LIFE. 

formers — men who have changed social institutions, 
and purified ethical spheres, God's champions of mo- 
rality, honor, justice, have risen from the lower Av^alks 
of society, in which they had become familiar with 
prevalent vices and wrongs, and to correct which they 
were thus better prepared. But Mr. Campbell's life 
was neither precocious nor immoral. He was, we have 
said, a genuine boy — gay, lively, active, full of fire. 
There was an out-flow of vitality, without moral waste ; 
a fondness for out-door sports, without a neglect of 
regular duties ; a delight in physical exercise, without 
an inclination to manual labor. 

It is wonderfully refreshing to read of this simple 
and natural boyhood of the great reformer of the nine- 
teenth century. So, often in reading the biographies 
of famous men, does one learn of the anxieties of 
fathers and mothers, as they watch the growth of sons 
in whose life they detect prophecies of future renown. 

Mothers carry these sons in their hearts night and 
day, in tender solicitude and frequent prayers ; and 
fathers sacrifice themselves that every advantage of 
culture may be secured for these children of promise. 
But ]\Ir. Campbell excited in his parents no unusual in- 
terest as to the issues of the future, but was instructed 
and disciplined just like his brothers and sisters. His 
father wished to hold him down to his books ; but the 
vitality of the son was at first too strong for the paren- 
tal rule. It was only when he had been put to severe 
constant manual labor that the intellectual bias asserted 
itself, and the farming lad quickly became the diligent 
student, and be::an the first studies of a liberal educa- 



j 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 287 

tion. Along with this mental discipline, he received 
that domestic religious training which, more than the 
instructions of Sunday-scliools, Bible-classes, of stated 
catechisings, is a strict compliance with the injunction 
of Paul. An atmosphere of holy thought pervaded 
the family. Divine associations mingled with their 
daily activities and conduct. God reigned in the house, 
and to Him tlie children were taught to look and to 
pray. The mother's heart belonged to Christ, the 
father was a minister of the Gospel ; and the children 
learned to lead that life which is lived by faith in the 
Son of God. 

Alexander Campbell thus grew to manhood in a calm 
and natural way. It was this steady, harmonious de- 
velopment of his character that fitted him for the 
peculiar reforms which he effected. For Mr. Camp- 
bell's works did not consist in exciting appeals to his 
fellow-countrymen in behalf of better morals and 
godlier lives. His undisturbed success in correct and 
wise living, precluded him from experiencing those 
heart-struggles for purity and holiness which woukl 
have ordained him to such a reform. Nor did it con- 
sist in any novel theories and speculations ; for his well- 
bakmced mind moved cautious]}^ in the regions of 
speculative thought. But his reform did consist in the 
re-assertion of an historical principle, which, thougli 
present in the world, was daily growing weak on account 
of its imperfect organic presentation. His intcUcctual 
and moral training especially fitted him to discover in 
what mode of application lay the strength of tliis 
principle. 



288 H03IE LIFE. 

For this work of reform he was better fitted by his 
liberal education. The advantao-es of the hisrher col- 
legiate education have been underrated — as well as 
overrated. As regards the arguments for it or against 
it, the question is pretty evenly balanced. The saving- 
ing of the scale on either side is due to its practical or 
individual application. It would spoil some men to put 
them through a collegiate course. They would become 
useless under the burden of their learning. Such men 
can accomplish their life work better in the freedom of 
natural gifts than with the help of scholarship. Their 
activity lies more in the line of mdi^idual experience. 
They act directly on the lives, and especially on the 
heart-life of their fellow-men. They aim at immediate 
results, and the promptness as well as the special direc- 
tion required in their ministrations, justifies in trusting 
to the power of natural endowments. It is well, how- 
ever, to remember that it is only by means of scholarsliip 
that the accumulative experiences of the world are 
rendered permanent and secured to posterity. It is 
only learned men that have wrought benefits exten- 
sively, not for their own generation merely, but for the 
ages to come. The grandest and most enduring 
reformations — those not of individual life and of the 
tastes and habits of isolated communities, but of ethni- 
cal extent and in the dominion of thought — have been 
effected l)y learned men. The greatest reformers, with 
very few, if any exceptions, from Moses (inspired of 
God) and Lycurgus dowii, have represented the learn- 
ing and culture of their times. 

Alexander Campbell was a learned man. He at-- 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL, 289 

tended the University of Glasgow. Soon after his 
entrance he became one of the brightest ornaments of 
the school. He studied hard. He was absorbed in his 
books. He read extensively. He was prompt and 
regular at recitation. [In connection with his regular 
attendance at class, on one occasion some of his fellow- 
students endeavored to hold him back, that he might 
get a mark — his name was third on the roll — he 
struggled hard, answered in a loud tone, and gained the 
victory — Mrs. A. C] He won the favor and praise 
of all his teachers. He was a model student. One can 
see how the great reformer cultivated in his school-boy 
days those talents of industry and method which enabled 
him, in the years of his manhood, to do so much, and 
such varied work with such complete success. He rose 
at four o'clock — a habit which he kept up throughout 
his life. The most effective work of thinkers has been 
performed between this early period of rising and the 
breakfast hour. Every class during the day had its 
regular time ; and he seems to have been almost con- 
stantly on the recitation bench. [To enable him to get 
his lessons, when he rose so early, he kept a boAvl of 
water beside his bed to plunge his face in, that lie 
might keep awake to get his lessons — Mrs. A. C.]. 
Greek, Latin, French [a little annecdote in connection 
with his French study Mr. C. would amusingly relate ; 
he had carried his Tclcmacluis out Avilh him to study, 
and liavin<»: lain down on the i^Tass with his book Ivinir 
on his breast, he fell asleep ; as he awoke he found a 
cow eating it ; his fatluu- remarked, '' My son, that cow 
has more French in her stomach than vou have in vour 



290 HOME LIFE. 

head/' — Mrs. A. C] Rhetoric, Logic, Philosophy, 
Theology — he went through them all, and he Avas mas- 
ter of what he studied. The enthusiastic student, his 
brain hot with the continual feeling of new thoughts, 
and all his energies active in mental culture, must have 
been 2:lad to reach his bed two hours before midni^fht. 

But Mr. Campbell was not a devotee to merely 
literary pursuits. He was indeed diligent in training 
himself into a literary scholar ; and he would have had 
little patience ^vith any one who should have tried to 
convince him of the uselessness of human culture. But 
what he gained of human learning he purified and ex- 
alted by a life hid with Christ in God. He worked 
under divine motive ; and all his studies in college were 
eno'asred in with reference to labors of the cross. All 
of his talents, his knowledge, his exi3eriences were to 
be consecrated to the highest and noblest of vocations — 
the " work of the ministry." To this work Mr. Camp- 
bell believed that he had been called — called, not by a 
miraculous voice, a nocturnal vision, or sudden inspira- 
tion, but as he himself would express it, " in the word 
and providence of God." By such a providential call 
he meant, no doubt, his conviction that his situation in 
life, his experience, his abilities, all pointed him 
to the ministry, whither also he was urged by the de- 
cision of discerning friends and the thoughtful of the 
community. 

It often happens, in an individual life, that his dis- 
position to a certain pursuit is confirmed forever by 
some decisive event. Such a one hesitates for a time, 
counting the cost perhaps, considering the omens of his 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 291 

project. Then an unforeseen occurrence, a sudden turn 
of fortune, reveals the necessity of a forward move- 
ment. The writer of the ' 'Memoirs' ' has drawn a thril- 
ling picture of ^uch a decisive moment in Mr. Camp- 
bell's life. The perils of shipwreck must be awful; 
and, amid the wildness of the storm, the careening of 
the vessel, and the threatenings of an immediate death, 
it seemed that one's thoughts would go distraught. 
Such danger the Campbell family encountered in their 
voyage to America. 

In the darkness of the night they were at the mercy 
of the waves. Then it was that Alexander Campbell, 
seated on the stump of a broken mast, as Dr. Richardson 
graphically remarks, decided that if he were spared, he 
would devote himself to the ministry of the Gospel. In 
the recollection of this appalling incident, no doubt, he 
ever found inspiration ; and in so signal a deliverance 
he must have ever recognized the interposing hand of 
God, who preserved him for a work that could be done 
by none other than himself. 

And here it would appear appropriate to recur to a 
very remarkable and inexplicable occurrence, that took 
place during Alexander's collegiate course in Glasgow 
University. Many friends have hoard him narrate the 
history of the affair in years past, and not long since it 
appeared in a newspaper, without giving the name of 
Mr. C, but in several points it was inaccurately stated 
by the unknown author. 

But here it follows, with all its astoamlhuj viarvcl- 
lousiiess^ that could not be fathomed, nor over has 
been, why so strange a little creature at the lime. 



292 HOME LIFE. 

should, or could, foreshadow the life of the youthful 
student. 

Alexander was alone in his study room, with his 
cloak on, and just on the eve of leaving to attend his 
classes in college. Suddenly, and without any one be- 
ing with her to introduce her, a very small, dark- 
visaged woman entered his room. His first impression 
was that she was a mendicant, and he put his hand 
into his pocket to get a shilling to give her, in order 
to hurry off. But she would not accept it, and before 
he was aware of it she w^as calling his attention to her 
writing on the mantle front before him, the names of 
his father, and mother, with his brothers and sisters ; 
then, turning to him, she showed that she had no 
tongue, then turning each side of her head, no ears 
were there, only a small spot showing where the ears 
should be . Then by some strange power fascinating him , 
she kept him for a time to attend to further develop- 
ments. She made him understand that he was going 
to a foreign country, and would be shipwrecked, but 
would escape, and blew up her apron like sails. Then 
by unmistakable signs she made him understand that he 
was to preach to lar^ge audiences. She lifted her hand 
showing him how he would dismiss the multitude ; all 
of which he fully understood by her emphatic gestures 
illustrating the meaning of her communication. Finally, 
she gave him to understand that he would be twice 
married, and left him without a doubt as to the full 
meaning of all her wonderful predictions which she so 
persistently portrayed to him. 

Then as suddenly disappeared ! 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 293 

All of which came to pass in his future life. He 
came to this country in 1809, taking under his care his 
mother, brothers and sisters. His father,by the advice 
of physicians, came in 1807. It was, indeed, a charge 
to travel in those days, crossing the mountains in a 
wagon ; but he was persevering and careful, and under 
a kind Providence he brought them all safely to the 
desired haven. But it is needless to enter upon these 
topics here. Dr. Eichardson,inhis ' 'Memoirs," dwells 
minutely upon these events, which are truly interesting 
to all of Mr. CampbelFs friends. 

I have heard Mr. Campbell remark, " that nothing 
of importance ever happened to him through hfe, Tvdth- 
out some indication or premonition being given to 
him." He was not superstitious, but he was a great 
believer in special Providences. Would it not be very 
strange were it otherwise, seeing he had so many in- 
stances of the interposition of a kind, unseen hand 
through his whole journey? He was always happy, 
always serene. It was a favorite saying of his, "The 
Lord reigns." And while speaking of Mr. C's. faith 
in special Providence, I will here record an instance 
that he esteemed as such : 

The health of the first Mrs. Campbell being deli- 
cate, Mr. Campbell, for the sake of improving it and 
enjoying her company, had her accompany him on a 
tour to Nashville, Tennessee. They were to travel by 
land through part of the State of Ohio. They spent a 
day or two, previous to their starting from AVcllsburgh, 
at his father's for convenience and comfort in order to 
take it leisurely. They traveled in what Avas called in 



294 HOME LIFE. 

those days a Dearborn top vehicle. They left father 
BroAvn's in fine, pleasant weather in the Fall, and were 
absent several months. They spent much of their time 
in Nashville with the dear old family of the Swings, 
when a lasting friendship sprang up that connected the 
Ewing and the Campbell families together in bonds of 
lasting union, the death of loved ones only causing sep- 
aration ! Mr. Campbell preached at the time in Nash- 
ville, and drew many friends around them. But the 
time of their departure for returning home came. They 
came up by Cincinnati, making a visit to that city, and 
traveling all the way by steamboat to Wellsburgli. It 
was in the month of February ; the waters were high — 
the river from bank to bank — they had brought their 
traveling vehicle, trunks, etc., with them. It was on 
the Lord's day the steamer arrived at Wellsburgli, and 
they stopped at an open bank just opposite '' father 
Brown's" residence, or a short distance from it. It 
was at that time the uppermost brick house at the head 
of the town. All were landed safely with their bag- 
gage They found the father, mother and old Aunt Mary 
Sawyers all ready and overjoyed to welome them . Their 
baggage was speedily removed to the house, when only 
some two or three hours after they discovered that the 
large plot of ground on which they had so lately been 
standing caved in and was overwhelmed in the depths 
of the mighty waters ! ! 

Who would not recognize in this case a kind, protect- 
ing hand in their behalf? The writer and other friends 
heard of their return, and visited them ; and heard the 
relation of the kind interposition of Him who hath the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 295 

destiny of nations and individuals at His disposal. I 
have other instances I could relate, but one I shall 
reserve to mention that happened at the last missionary 
meeting we attended. Dr. Richardson had not space to 
give it in the Memoirs. 

It Avill, no doubt, be acceptable and interesting to 
Mr. Campbell's friends to read " The Phrenological 
Character " of him, as given by Mr. L. N. Fowler of 
New York. I have copied it, with but few omissions, 
from a printed pamphlet sent Mr. Campbell by Mr. 
Fowler. 

''You are from a long-lived family, and have a 
strongly marked physical organization, being a pre- 
dominance of the motive and mental temperaments. 
You are naturally very industrious, and fond of both 
mental and physical exercise ; are seldom weary : can 
work longer and easier, think harder, and have more 
business on hand, without sinking under it, than most 
men. You enjoy out-door physical action much ; are 
seldom, if ever, sick ; and know but little, experi- 
mentally, of the effects of medicines, as 3^ou seldom, 
if ever, patronize the physicians. 

'*Your phrenological developments are distinctly 
marked, and your character must be a positive one. 
You are disposed to strike out a path of your own, 
and have energy sufficient to meet almost any emerg- 
ency. You do not shrink because of ()j)position, but 
nerve yourself tlie more to meet it. The strongest 
trait of your character is FIRMNESS, Avhich gives 
will and unyielding perseverance. You have uncom- 
mon presence of mind and i)ower of determination in 



29 G HOME LIFE. 

times of danger. You have a self -directing mind, lean 
on no one, and care but little for the ophiions of men ; 
are neither, vain, showy, affected, nor over polite and 
ceremonious, but very independent ; and, although not 
so manly and digniiied as some, yet you are ambitious, 
and anxious to excel in everything you undertake. 
You have tact and management, when the occasion re- 
quires, yet, generall}', are frank, open-hearted, and 
free-spoken. You are sufficiently cautious to be safe, 
but not so much so as to be timid. You look upon 
money as only the other means to accomplish the de- 
sire of other faculties, and not as an end of enjoyment. 
You will use rather than lay up money. Your moral 
faculties are fully developed, except marvelousness. 
The general power of your moral brain, connected 
with your will, is greater than your selfish feelings. 
Ambition, acting in harmony Avith your moral desires, 
would give you. great influence, and desire to be con- 
stantly employed. You are strong in your hopes and 
anticipations ; never look upon the dark side ; no en- 
terjDrise sanctioned by reason is too great for you to 
imdertake. Conscientiousness, veneration and benevo- 
lence are all distinctly developed, and have an active 
influence ; yet not so controlling as to modify your 
energy, ambition or desire for information. You do 
good as you have an opportunity, repent when you 
have done wrong, adore, venerate and respect when 
and what the occasion requires. * * * 

' ' You are always ready to give a reason for the hope 
that is withm you. Your ability to use tools, make 
and construct, is limited ; but your ability to plan, lay 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 297 

out work, and judge of work when executed is very 
good. You have a fair imagination and sense of the 
sublime and good ; but naturally prefer the true to the 
fanciful, the philosophical to the poetical. Your lan- 
guage is more forcible than flowery, more direct and 
pointed than imaginative and elegant. You do not 
easily fall into the ways of others, nor can you mimic 
successfully, but act out your own feelings in your own 
way ; hence, you are more like yourself than like any- 
body else. 

" You are not backward in appreciating or enjoying a 
joke, yet your jokes are generally more true, pointed 
and sarcastic, than witty and amusing. 

" Your intellectual powers are of the available kind. 
You are decidedly a matter-of-fact man ; a great stud- 
ent of nature ; always learn something from both great 
and small ; your range of observation is most exten- 
sive, and what you see and know only increase your 
intellectual appetite. You have correct ideas of pi*o- 
portion, shape, outline and mechanical execution. 
. " You are neat, systematic, and have your plans well 
arranged. Your memory is good, especially of what 
you see and do ; also by association ; but isolated facts 
you are liable to forget. 

" You have full powers of speech, and when nuich 
excited may be quite eloquent and copious, yet gener- 
ally have more ideas than words. Your argumentative 
powers are great. You reason most successfully by 
analogy and association. You readily see the adapta- 
tion of principles, and the relation of things; have a 
full development of causality, (Mir.al)]ing you to see 



298 H03IE LIFE. 

the relations of cause and effect, giving originality of 
thought and ability to plan. 

'' All your intellectual powers are available, and you 
are most emphatically a utilitarian ; have much intui- 
tiveness of mind, which enables you to decide at once 
the right and the wrong of subjects, the real motives 
of others, and the most direct way to accomplish an 
object. You have strong attachments to place, much 
general application and unity of thought and feehng, 
and naturally a strong appetite. You enjoy the com- 
pany of friends much, but are not as social nor as fond 
of general society as some, and have always been able 
to regulate your social feehngs. More of the warming 
influences of Adhesiveness would be an advantage to 
you." 

The following letter was received from Mr. C. since 
the above description was given : 

New York, May 3, 1847. 
Mr. L, N. Fowler: 

When at the request of Mrs. Campbell, one of your 
readers, I called at your office without in any way 
making myself known to you, simply saying that I 
had, at the request of a friend, called to obtain from 
you a chart of my head, I little expected to hear you 
so soon begin to tell me your views of my physiologi- 
cal and mental character, and describe with such re- 
markable exactness what I knew of myself — two or 
three points, at most, out of some twenty or more 
prominent characteristics of both, only excepted. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 299 

* * * The rest of the letter consisted 
of his views of the science of Phrenology, not neces- 
sary to be given. It was written hastily on the eve of 
his embarldno* f or Eno-land. 

In justice to Mr. Fowler it may be stated, that he 
was so much gratified with Mr. Campbell's letter, and 
of having the opportunity of taking a chart of his head, 
that he published both in a neatly gotten up pamphlet, 
with a very good wood-cut likeness on the front page 
of Mr. C, and also appropriated some half dozen 
pages or more to a brief history of the disciples in 
the United States, giving the heading as Disciples of 
Christ or Christians ; making the selections from the 
Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, History of Re- 
ligious Denominations in the United States, Haynard's 
and Evan's Book of Religion," etc., etc. Thus show- 
ing a generous interest and appreciation of Mr. Camp- 
bell's life work! 



CHAPTER XII. 



((T would be gratifying to the \\Titer could she with 
propriety introduce into this work much of the im- 
portant debate upon Christianity Mr. C. held in 
Cincinnati, \\4th Mr. Robert Dale Owen, of Scotland, in 
the year 1829. But it is still to be had in print ; and 
Dr. Richardson m his ''Memoirs" has presented in- 
teresting portions of it, and so clearly and ably shoAvn 
its power and grandeur in advocating the truths of the 
Bible in opposition to the weak " Twelve Fundamental 
Laws " IVli'. Owen brought to establish his Infidel Sys- 
tem, that it would be a work of supererogation to dilate 
on it here. But a quotation from Dr. R. before gi^^ng 
an address on the Bible which jVIr. C. made at the close 
of the debate must suffice. 

Dr. R., after gi^^ing many quotations thus expresses 
himself : " Having thus dissected Mr. Owen's philos- 
ophy, and exhibited the truth and excellence of Chris- 
tianity, he concluded his long address with the following 
tribute to religion." Though short it speaks volumes, 
and is touchingly beautiful : 

''Reli^-ion — the Bible ! What treasures untold re- 
side in that heavenly word ! Religion has given mean- 
ing^ design to all that is past, and is as the moral to 
the fable, the good, the only good of the whole — the 
earnest now of an abundant harvest of future and 
eternal good. Now let me ask the hving before me — 

300 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 301 

for we cannot yet appeal to the dead — ^whence have been 
derived your most rapturous delights on earth ? Have 
not the tears, the dew of religion in the soul, afforded 
you incomparably more joy than all the fleshly gayeties, 
than all the splendid vanities, than the loud laugh, the 
festive songs of the sons and daughters of the flesh? 
Even the alternations of hope and fear, of joy and 
sorrow of which the Christian may be conscious in his 
ardent race after a glorious immortality, afford more 
true bliss than ever did the sparkling gems, the radiant 
crown or the triumphal arch bestowed by the grati- 
tude or admiration of a nation on some favorite child 
of fortune and of fame. 

Whatever comes from religion comes from God. 
The greatest joys desirable to mortal man come from 
this source. I cannot speak of all who wear the christ- 
ian name, but for myself I must say that worlds piled 
on worlds, to fill the universal scope of my imagina- 
tion, would be a miserable jper contra against the an- 
nihilation of the idea of God, the Supreme. And the 
paradox of paradoxes, the miracle of miracles, and the 
mystery of mysteries with me was, is now and ever- 
more shall be, how any good man could wish there was 
no God! With this idea of God the Ahnighty dcpaiis 
from this earth not only this idea of virtue of moral 
excellence, but of all rational cnjo3anent. What is 
height without top, depth Avithout bottom, length and 
breadth without limitation — vvhtitisthe sublimity of the 
universe without the idea of Him who created, balances, 
sustains and fills the world Avith goodn(^ss? The hope 
of one day seeing the Wonderful One, of beholding 



302 HOME LIFE. 

Him who made my body, and is the Father of my 
spirit, the anticipation of being introduced into the 
palace of the universe, the sanctuary of the heavens, 
transcends all comparison Avith subluminary things. 
Our powers of conception, of imagination, and our 
powers of computation and expression are alike baffled 
and prostrated in such an attempt. 

Take away this hope from me and teach me to think 
that I am the creature of mere chance, and to it alone 
indebted for all that I am, was, and ever shall be, and 
I see nothing in the universe but mortification and dis- 
appointment. Death is as desirable as life ; and no 
one creature or thing is more deserving of my atten- 
tion and consideration than another. But if so much 
pleasure is derived from suiweying the face of Nature, 
from contemplating the heavens and the systems of as- 
tromony ; if there be so much exquisite enjoyment from 
passing into the great laboratory of Nature and in look- 
ing into the delicate touches, the great art, the wonder- 
ful desiirns even in the smaller works in the kinsfdom 
which the microscope opens to our view, what ^vill be 
the pleasure, the ex(;[uisite joy in seeing and beholding 
Him who is the Fountain of Life, the Author and 
Artificer of the whole universe ! But the natural and 
physical excellencies and material glories of this great 
fabric are but, as it were, the substratum from which 
shine all the moral glories of the Author of eternal life 
and of the august scheme which gives inmiortality to 
man ! No unrestrained freedom to explore the pen- 
etralia of voluptuousness, to revel in all the luxury of 
womis, to bask in the ephemeral glories of a sunbeam 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 303 

<3an compensate for the immense robbery of the idea 
of God, and the hope of eternal bliss. Dreadful ad- 
venture ! Hazardous experiment ! Most ruinous project 
— ^to blast the idea of God ! The worst thing m such 
a scheme which could happen, or even appear to hap- 
pen, would be success. But as well might Mr. Owen 
attempt to fetter the sea, to lock up the winds, to pre- 
vent the rising of the sun as to exile this idea from the 
human race. For although man has not, circumstanced 
as he now is, unaided by revelation, the power to orig- 
inate such an idea, yet, when it was once suggested to 
a child it can never be foro-otten. As soon could a 
child annihilate the earth as to annihilate the idea of 
God once suggested. The proofs of His existence be- 
come as numerous as the drops of dew from the womb 
of morning — as innumerable as the blades of grass 
produced by the renovating influences of Spring. 
Everything within us and everything without, from the 
nails upon the ends of our fingers to the sun, moon 
and stars confirm the idea of His existence and adorable 
excellencies. To call upon a rational being to prove the 
being and perfections of God is like asking a mun to 
prove that he exists himself. What ! Shall a man be 
called upon to prove a priori or a posteriori that there 
is one great Fountain of Life ! a universal Creator ! 
If the millions of millions of witnesses which 
speak for Him in heaven, earth and sea will not 
be heard, the feeble voice of man Avill be heard in 
vain." 

Dr. R. jidds, that on tlie Lord's-day iifler Ww foro- 
j^oing address, Mr. Campbell preached in llu^ house 



304 HOME LIFE. 

where the debate was held to a large audience. On 
Monday evenmg Mr. C. concluded his long speech. 
Mr. Owen rejoined, and while complimenting Mr. C. 
very highly for learning, industry and extraordinary 
talents, as well as for manliness, honesty and fairness, 
which, he said, he had heretofore sought for in vain, 
he made no attempt to invalidate his arguments, but 
occupied himself in vague declamation against religion, 
renewed laudations of the twelve " jewels of his 
casket,'' and glowing pictures of the happy " circum- 
stances to be produced by their means." 

This speech of Mr. Owen was concluded in the fore- 
noon of Tuesday. In the afternoon Mr. Campbell re- 
plied by a severe exposure of the inanity of Owen's 
efforts to overthrow religion and establish his " Social 
System." Mr. O. then, again, in his final speech, still 
plead in favor of his favorite " gems," but taking leave 
with kindlv feelino:s toward all. Mr. C. havinsc now 
to terminate the discussion gave a recapitulation of 
what had been accomplished, and, after comparing the 
triumphs of skepticism with those of Christianity, be- 
fore dismissing adopted an unexpected and ingenious 
method of eliciting the sentiments of the assembly. 

" I should be wanting to you, my friends," said he, 
'' and to the cause which I plead, if I should dismiss 
you without making to you a very important proposi- 
tion. You know that this discussion is matter for the 
press. You know that every encomium which has been 
pronounced upon your exemplar}^ behavior will go with 
the report of this discussion. You will remember, too, 
that many indisrnities have been offered to vour faith, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 



305 



to your religion, and that these reproaches and indig- 
nities have been only heard with pity, and not marked 
with the least resentment on your part. Now I must 
tell you that a problem will arise in the minds of those 
living five hundred or a thousand miles distant, who 
may read this discussion, whether it was owing to a 
perfect apathy or indifference on your part as to any 
interest you felt in the Christian Religion^ that you 
bore all these insults without seeming to hear thera. In 
fine, the question will be, whether it was ow^ng to the 
stoical indifference of fatalism^ to the prevalence of in- 
fidelity ^ or to the meekness and forheara.nce which 
Christianity teaches that you bear all these indignities 
without a single expression of disgust. Now, I desire 
no more than that this good and christian-like deport- 
ment may be credited to the proper account. If it be 
owing to your concurrence in sentiment with Mr. Owen, 
let skepticism have the honor of it. These things 
premised, my proposition is that all the persons in this 
assembly who believe in the Christian Heligion^ or who 
feel so much interest in it as to wish to see it pervade 
the world, will please to signify it by rising up." 
(Here there was an almost universal rising up on the 
part of the audience.) ''Now," continued Mr. C. 
when all were again seated, "I would furtluM* })i-()pose 
that all persons lolto are doubtful of the truth of the 
Christian religion^ or Avho do not believe in it and who 
are not friendly to its s})read and prevalence over the 
world, will please signify it by rising up." (Upon this 
three persons only arose amidst the large assembly.) 
Many letters after that debate were riuc^ived by Mr. 



306 HOME LIFE. 

C, in which the writers acknowledged their emancipa- 
tion from the thraldom of skepticism, both by the hear- 
in«: and readins: the defense of the Christian reli^-ion ! 
As for Mr. Owen, he remained in his mibelief , although 
he was evidently mortified and disappointed, when the 
vote was taken, that so small a number stood on his 
side ; he, however, manifested his natural kindness of 
heart in coming to our house and spending several days 
writing up and comparing notes. He was courteous 
and affable, but consistent in his course, for although 
he conversed freely, (and many called to be present on 
his arrival, and to hear him) yet, he retired before 
worship — not taking any part — shunning to be present 
either morning or evening at the family devotions, Mr. 
C. himself attending him on his retiring to his room. It 
has been related that he had four daughters who adhered 
to the faith of their pious mother (a Presbyterian), and 
the sons (of whom there were four) followed in the faith 
or, I should say, unbelief of their father. One who died 
lately was a believer in modern spiritualism, and it has 
been stated that the father had adopted that much as 
to the unseen future, as to imagine he had two attendant 
spirits — one he imagined was Benjamin Franklin, and 
the other some one of considerable dignity. But the 
writer met with Mr. O's. biography in her travels, and 
was curious to look hastily over the various chapters to 
notice what had been said respecting the debate on 
ChrLstianity which he held in America, when, to her as- 
tonishment, not a word had been recorded about it. He 
returned to Scotland, and died in his native land, as 
recorded in one of the volumes of the Millennial Har- 



I 



ALEXAKDER CAMPBELL. 307 

hinger. Much more could be written in regard to Mr. 
Owen, but I have already transcended what was first 
intended, and as so much, and such well selected and 
well authenticated documents are penned by the author 
of the Memoirs, I shall make no further reference to 
this subject. 

Desiring to close up the grouping together of vari- 
ous selections, [before entering in a specific manner on 
the ''Home Life of Mr. Campbell"] I have concluded 
especially for the benefit of young Christian females, 
to place on record here the dying address and advice of 
my predecessor, in the maternal relation, to her five 
young daughters, mth the hope that it may impress 
on their minds the folly and vanity of fashionable 
dress ! 

After speaking of her gratification in knowing they 
could all read the Scriptures, she continued : 

* "The happiest circumstance in all my life I consider 
to be that which gave me a taste for reading and a de- 
sire for understanding the New Testament. This I 
have considered, and do now consider, to be one of the 
greatest blessings Avhich has resulted to me from my 
acquaintance with your father. Although I have had 
a religious education from my father, and was earl}' 
taught the necessity and importance of religion, 3'et it 
was not until I became acquainted with the contents of 
this Book, which you have seen me so often read, that 
I came to understand the character of God, and to en- 
joy a firm and unl)ounded confidence in all his promises. 
* * * I say to you then, with all iW 

affection of a mother, now about to leave you, and I 



308 HOME LIFE. 

entreat you, as you love me and your own lives, study 
and meditate upon the words and actions of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. Remember how kindly He has spoken 
to and of little children, and that there is no good 
thing which He withholds from them who love Him 
and walk uprightly. 

With regard to j^our father, I need only, I trust, tell 
you that in obeying him you obey God, for God has 
commanded you to honor him, and in honoring your 
father you honor Him that bade you do so. It is my 
greatest joy in leaving you that I leave you under the 
care of one who can instruct you in all the concerns of 
life, and who, I know, mil teach you to choose the 
good part, and to place your affections upon the only 
object supremely worthy of them. Consider him your 
best earthly friend, and, next to your Heavenly Father, 
your Avisest and most competent instructor, guardian 
and guide. While he is over you, or you under him, 
never commence, or undertake, or prosecute any im- 
portant object without advising with him. Make him 
your counsellor, and still remember the First Com- 
mandment with a promise. 

As to your conversation with one another, when it is 
not on the ordinary duties of life, let it be on subjects 
of importance, improving to your minds. I beseech 
you to avoid that light, foolish and vain conversation 
about dress and fashion so common among females. 
Neither let the subject of apparel fill your hearts nor 
dwell upon your tongues. You never heard me do so. 
Let your apparel be sober, clean and modest, but any- 
thing vain and fantastic avoid ♦ ♦ * ♦ 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 309 

I have often told you, and instanced to you when in 
heijlth, the vain pursuits and unprofitable vanities of 
some females Avho have spent the prime and vigor of 
their lives in the servile pursuits of fashion * 
* * and what and where are they now? Let 
these be as beacons to you. I therefore entreat you 
neither to think nor talk of, nor pursue these subjects. 
Strive only to approve yourselves to God, and to com- 
mend yourselves to the discerning, the intelligent, the 
pious. Seek their society, consult their taste and make 
yourselves worthy of their esteem. 

But there is one thing which is necessary to all good- 
ness, which is essential to all virtue, godliness and 
happiness ; I mean necessary to the daily and constant 
exhibition of every Christian accomplishment, and that 
is to keep in mind the words that Hagar uttered in her 
solitude: ' Thoit Godseest me,' You must know and 
feel, my dear children, that my affection for you, and 
my desire for your present and future happiness can 
not be surpassed by any human being. The God that 
made me your mother has, with his own finger, planted 
this in my breast, and his Holy Spirit has written it 
upon my heart. Love you I must, feel for you Inuist, 
and I once more say unto you, remember these words, 
and not the words only, but the truth contained in 
them: ^Thou God seest me,' This will be a guard 
against a thousand follies and against every tempta- 
tion * * * ''I cannot speak nuich more 
upon this subject. 1 have already, and upon various 
occasions, suggested to you other instructions, which 1 
need not, as indeed I cannot, now repeat. * * 



310 HOME LIFE. 

That we may all meet together in the heavenly king- 
dom is my last prayer for you, and, as you desire it, 
remember the words of Him who is the icay^ the truth 
and the lifer 

Such was the wise, strong, beautiful and Scriptural 
address to her children — in the prospect of immediate 
death — of Mrs. Margaret Brown Campbell. 







CHAPTER Xin. 



F- 



ND now that I am about to enter upon what may 
be called the second part of this work, I am at a 
loss — indeed, almost overwhelmed — and scarcely 
know how to enter upon the important task that has 
grown in magnitude since my pen first began to trace 
what has thus far been written. The height and 
depth of thoughts that pervade my soul in the asso- 
ciation of memories past^ for some sixty-four or five 
years ; and at this time entering upon the fifty-fourth 
year of my married life, and within a few months of 
turning into the eightieth year of my mortal existence 
— it looks to me ahnost presumptuous, while thinking 
of it, to proceed in presenting for publication, to be 
read by friends and brethren, the effusions of memory 
and heart ! I ! 

. Yet 1 am so forcibly impressed that there are so 
many loving friends of Alexander Campbell — who are 
so devoted to his life-work and memory — those who 
have known him personally, and also those who are 
only acquainted with his writings and character, that I 
am encouraged to persevere in the labor of love. 

Besides, being by a kind Providence ])reserved in 
health, and in the i)ossession of all my faculties, 1 feel 
confident 1 shall ac(*()mi)lish this work (my memory 1 
inherit from my mother, wliose memory was a.s bright 
the day she died, in her 77th year, as when in her si\- 

:ni 



r>12 HOME LIFE. 

teentli) ; so that to fail now, under all these favorable 
circumstances, would look like proving recreant to a good 
cause, — the object of which is to show the power and 
transforming influence of the Bible, the Gospel of the 
Lord eTesus, upon one whose public, world-wide charac- 
ter and career as a Reformer, who received not the 
traditions of men, but obeyed the teachings of our 
Saviour and his inspired Apostles, as manifested in his 
pure, consistent, godly, every-day lif e and deportment, 
would necessarily show forth the sanctifying power of 
the truth when the whole life corresponded with its 
teachings, as most surely it was exemplified by the 
Christian Hero, whom this brief history promises to 
jjortray ! 

But I am so much averse to using the personal pro- 
noun I, that is to say, '' I did this, and I did that,'' 
brings so much repugnance of feeling Avith it, that if it 
becomes necessary, I trust the readers of this miscel- 
laneous work will sympathize with me, and mark it as 
an inevitable weakness, and not ascribe it to egotism, 
or self -laudation. 

Mr. Campbell's religious costume was worn daily — 
it was worn on all occasions, and under all circum- 
stances, so that it might be truly said, that religion's 
vitalizing power grew with every morning's return, and 
strengthened with every year's decay. O, no ; it was 
not put on at intervals, to suit special occasions, but 
worn a ''sacred ornament and guard" amidst all the 
persecutions, trials, temptations, and worldly influences 
through which he was called to pass, so that he became 
impenetrable to the shafts and vituperations of all 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 313 

his oi^ponents under the glorious flag of the Captain of 
his Salvation. And in this warfare, fighting was victory 
and conflict was conquest. Indeed, he felt for his op- 
posers ; he understood their ignorance and the firm rock 
of truth on which he stood, while they were tottering 
and floundering amidst quicksands and surging waves 
of error, misconceived views, arising from the tradi- 
tions and doctrines of men, from many of the ancient, 
infallible fathers, who framed their creeds and gathered 
up their dogmas for them, and chained them upon 
their necks, and bound them (as the Pharisees had their 
scraps of the law upon their garments) upon their 
shoulders ! It was said of him, as it was said before, 
*' he came to turn the world upside down ;" but he was 
a benevolent, compassionate aggressor upon their con- 
dition of error, wishing to awaken them to a sense of 
their high dignity, their high calling under the gospel 
dispensation, as men formed in the image of God, their 
Creator, and thus he was like his Master, who came from 
the courts of glory into a lost and ruined world, to 
redeem and ransom poor fallen humanity. They mis- 
conceived His mission, and thus insulted Him, and all 
because of their own blindness and selfisli arrogance I 
Still, the Master's mission was that of love^ divine lovCy 
giving full demonstration of it in His last act, allowing 
himself to be hung upon the cross. And such should 
be the course of all the true followers of the Good One. 
They should imitate Him, doing good to humanity 
through all opposition, always cultivating holy lives, 
and being able (without resenting any evil) to ask as 
the Master once did, " for what good work do you stone 



31 1 JIOME LIFE. 

me?" John, chap. 10, 32d verse. Yet it is right ta 
correct errorists, and set the Christian character in a 
proper light before a gainsaying world. It was this that 
Mr. Campbell sought to do in his public ^Titings ; but 
many misconceived him. His was naturally an urbane 
and pacific spirit ; no resentment was felt or entertained 
for a moment to his bitterest opposers, but he was ever 
kind and gentle to all with whom he came in contact. I 
can here truly testify in all the years of life in his soci- 
ety, that I never heard a resentful word fall from his 
lips ; nor did I ever hear a boastful word ; humility and 
love, like that of his revered father, were deep charac- 
teristics of their regenerated natures. And here, strange 
to relate, I never heard either father or son advert to 
anji:hing relating to what might be written in regard to 
their biographies. Neither have I in regard to myself 
any recollection of dwelling on the fact that a history 
of Mr. Campbell's life might be written. There was 
always too much need for labor and activity on my part, 
to enter upon the execution of such a work, (though 
death and its victory over the living, as it has been 
^vi'itten of Mrs. Hemans, has always been a standing 
topic with me) still, dear Mr. Campbell's health had 
always been so robust, and blessed with a fine physical 
frame, that it was more a matter of faith (that all men 
are mortal) than a reality of the mind that such one day 
would be the case — that the Christian Hero would die. 
One of the last survivinsr members of the Yirofinia Con- 
vention that assembled in Richmond, Va., in 1829 and 
1830, (at which time Mr. Campbell was a member, and 
preached both in the city and its environs to large and 



ALEXANDER CA:MPBELL. 315 

highly cultivated audiences,) wrote a devoted remem- 
brance of Mr. C. since his death, in which he says — 
'' that it was hard to realize that such a great worker, 
and one possessing so fine and vigorous a physical con- 
stitution had to die." Yes, yes, the decree has gone 
forth ; man must die, and none that ' ' pass that bourne' ' 
*' return to tell what's doing on the other side." No 
one living can realize more than I do, and yet it is hard 
to realize, that more than fifteen years have passed 
away — ^that the step, the form, «the precious voice, have 
vanished from this old mansion forever. But in mem- 
ory's store-house will live forever this treasured sorrow 
of my heart. 

A precious saying, often repeated by Mr. Campbell in 
years gone by, " O what mysteries will be solved to us^ 
the moment after death ;" and again, he has remarked 
that he thought "we would talk our lives all over again 
in another Avorld." It was asked by the writer not 
long before his departure, if he thought that the spirits 
of loved ones would or could be near, or w^atch over 
those they loved, after their departure? His reply 
was, "he would not dogmatically affirm from 
what he knew, but he rather thought they could." 
But he was always happ}^ cheerful, and making 
others happy ; ever uncomplaining, lunnurnmring, and 
never fault finding, always ready to find sonu^thing 
to praise and approve of — whether at home or abroad ! 
Such Avas the tenor of his noble life! Indeed how 
could he be otherwise than liapi)y — love was the su- 
preme topic Avith him — love to "God supremely, and 
love and good will to man ! *' I do belii^ve no liai)pier 
man ever lived. 



;^1() HOME LIFE. 

** Love is the golden chain that binds the happy souls above, 
And he's an heir of heaven who finds his bosom glow with love." 

Mr. Campbell was a great admirer of Nature — God's 
works were regarded with reverence. The sun, the 
moon and the stars were viewed with thrilling delight, 
and the eighth Psalm was often quoted by him. He 
was fond of out-door exercise — on the farm. For a 
number of summers after our marriage he was in the 
habit of going and topping grain stacks, or hay 
stacks. I kept white lyien roundabouts (as they were 
then called) for him, and I have known him to come 
from the work with his face o^lowins; like the sun. He 
was careful to cool off 2:raduallv ; <2:oin«; to the "old 
parlor," closing down the windows, and thus carefully 
getting cool by degrees, to prevent the sad consequence 
of getting cool too suddenly after being over-heated. 
No matter what business was on hand, the morning 
and evenins^ found him alwavs in readiness for devo- 
tional exercises in the family circle. It was not made 
a task-work, but a joyful season for hearing and read- 
ing God's work ; for singing praises, and speaking in 
prayer to the Majesty of the heavens ; he used to say 
''God sjDeaks to us in his word, and our highest 
honor and privilege is to be permitted to speak to him 
m prayer ! ! " He was in the habit always on leaving 
home to be absent for some time, of calling the family 
together for special prayers, and a favorite Hymn with 
him at such time was, " O, God of Bethel, by whose 
hand," etc., after which the Divhie blessing was sup- 
plicated. He was often known to stand and solilo- 
quize, ill addresses to God and about Him, when he 
thouo;ht no one heard him. Surelv his life was ''hid 



ALEXANDER CAIMPBELL. 317 

with Christ in God." Mr. Campbell also wrote in the 
Christian Baptist a soliloquy of stirring importance. 
Volume 5th, 1827, contains it. He states that the one 
I have concluded to give, as a sample, was in regard to 
himself. His words are : 

''The following brief soliloquy originated from a 
temptation to be on the strong side, or in other words, 
" when tempted to sail on the popular side of religion." 
It is so full of pious meditation, and abounds in thoughts 
of such heavenly inspiration and gives his views of the 
struggles of the christian through this life, that I feel 
that it will amply repay the reader to hearken to ita 
suggestions and instructions ! It is as follows : 

"How happy are they who sail with wind and tide 
down the stream of popular esteem, having the banks 
of the stream on which they are embarked lined with 
admiring crowds, waving their hats and bowing their 
heads in sign of approbation and admiration. How 
tranquilly they glide along. When the sun shines and 
all is calm, how easy and happy their voyage. When 
storms arise they betake themselves to the shore, and 
find themselves safe and happy in the caresses of ad- 
miring thousands. How enviable they ! Who would 
not desire and seek their happy lot ! Contrast it Avith 
that little bark, toiling against wind and current, as- 
cending the rapid stream of vulgar applause, llow im- 
perceptible their advances. After whole nights and 
days of toilsome rowing, they appear not to have dis- 
tanced the shadow of a man of tall stature. 

No cheers nor congratulations from the bank, except 
now and then a solitary "God speed" from some ob- 



318 HOME LIFE. 

scure one perched upon some rock or island, who has 
himself been buffeted with hardships. 

Such was the prospect before me, while I viewed 
the landscape with the ^\Tong end of the telescope 
next my eye ; but all of a sudden I turned the other 
end, and strange indeed was the change in the scenery. 
I now could read the inscription on the colors of the de- 
scending barge and that on the ascending skiff. I could 
.see all devoted to present liappiness, and those too who 
caught happiness in both worlds, on the side of those 
descending, but not one of the admirers of their course, 
nor of those embarked on that voyage, had yet died. 
I looked up the stream, and found from the inscrip- 
tion and other hierogh^Dhics upon the skiff, that their 
destiny was not to any port on earth, and that their 
eye was fixed upon some invisible and distant good, of 
such charms as to make them sing and triumph at every 
pull they gave the oar. A small company of the li\dng 
and all that had ever died looked upon them either with 
perfect complacency — with a mshf ul, or an envious eye. 
In presenting the two rival courses of the whole humanl 
race thus to the eye of my mind, I could better appre- 
ciate the wisdom and happiness which distinguish the 
respective courses of the sons of men. 

But am I not, said I, thus confounding my own re- 
flections witli a descriptive and symbolic representation 
of things addressed to the consideration of others? 
True, it appears so. But if I gain my end this way 
more readily, what is the difference. 

O mj^ soul, do you not know that every good inten- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 319 

tion of yours, and every good effort of yours, were it 
only to subdue one evil inclination, is witnessed with 
admiration by all the excellent that ever lived ! Do you 
not remember that the Saviour said there is joy in 
heaven over one reforming sinner, and even too amongst 
the angels of God ; and can you think that one good 
deed of yours is viewed with indifference by any of 
the exalted dignitaries of the heavens ! 

When you make one righteous effort to promote 
goodness in yourself, or in any human being, know 
that every good man on earth approves your course, 
and is upon your side ; yes, and all the spirits of the 
dead. The wicked spirits know that you are wise, and 
cannot but approve your way ; and all the holy and 
happy from righteous Abel look down upon you with 
delight, and congratulate you on every advance you can 
make in goodness. Stronger and more numerous are 
those upon your side than they that are on the side of 
your opposers. When you are tempted to consult your 
reputation and your worldly advancement amongst 
men, O reflect how little they can do for you, and how 
much against j^our happiness. Can they soothe your 
troubles, can they heal your wounds, can they remove 
your fears, or tranquilize your agitations? No, no — 
full well you might know, from your past experience, 
how little they can do for you. When they once smiled 
upon you and congratulated you, were not your ac'ts 
foolish, and did not tlie very deeds for which they 
praised you give you pain? Have you not found your- 
self distressed beyond the reach of mortal j)()wer and 
earth-born remedies to relieve ; and will you now, when 



320 HOME LIFE. 

God has smiled upon you, pay your homage to human 
adulation, and seek to please the proud and the vain 
who cannot bless you ? 

No, my soul, you cannot thus sin against your own 
felicity. Will it not be more than a reward for all pri- 
vations and affronts in the way of goodness and self- 
denied obedience, to reflect how all the good and wise 
in Heaven's estimation have toiled with you, and now 
approbate your progress ; and when you struggle with 
allurements, they all with intense interest await the^ 
issue, and are ready to hail you with triumphant joy as. 
victor. Be assured, then, in all your struggles in 
behaK of truth and goodness, that every just man 
upon earth, every happy spirit in the invisible worlds 
every angel in heaven, and what is more than all, your 
Kedeemer, and your Heavenly Father, are all upon 
your side, and ready to put the incorruptible crown 
upon your head, and to greet you with a hearty Avel- 
come, saying, "Well done, good and faithful ser- 
vant." Let these reflections cause you never to des- 
pond — amidst difficulties ; never to faint in adversity ;. 
never to yield to temptation , never to seek praise at 
the risk of forfeiting the praise of God. Remem- 
ber that the day hastens with every pulse when, 
you would rather have the smiles of your Lord and 
Saviour, when you would rather be approved by him, 
than to be hailed by an admiring world as the paragon 
of every worldly excellence, as the sovereign arbiter of 
all the crowns and thrones that mortals ever coveted. 

Think, O, think, how many smiles attest your con- 
quests, and how many eyes with sadness would behold 



ALEXANDER QAMPBELL. 321 

your discomfiture in the glorious struggle. Fired by 
these considerations the weak side becomes the stronger, 
and it is easy to burst through all the restraints which 
worldly pride and worldly policy would throw as obsta- 
cles in your way. " Eemember Lot's wife." 

The foregoing soliloquy affords many strong and 
beautiful suggestions, as to avoiding temptations, etc., 
as did every part of Mr. Campbell's editorial career. 
He edited seven volumes of the Christian Baptist, and 
thirty-four volumes of the Millennial Harbinger, The 
Millennial Harbinger was carried on to the forty-first 
volume after his departure, by Brother Pendleton and 
Brother Loos. It was closed with the volume of 1870. 
Mr. Campbell's other writings are numerous, amounting 
to about sixty volumes in all. 

I give a reminiscence of the early days of The Christ- 
tan Baptist, before a Post-office had been established 
at Bethany, an incident which occurred in connection 
with the times, and may not prove uninteresting to the 
reader. 

The ^\Titer had come out on a visit from Wellsburgh, 
and, while here, noticed Mr. Campbell putting up some 
extra numbers of the precious document, (at that time 
he had built neither office nor study) and as I Avas. 
going to return that day, I proposed taking them to 
Wells1)urgh for him, as it was from that })lace he sent 
them to his subscribers ; but I was urged by l)oth]\rrs 
Campbell and himself not to venture to cross the 
creek, as it had I'isen rather hiah. It was hv the Rid<re 
road I was going to return, and it was to he crossed 
but once. Ilowever, 1 was undcM* promise^ at home to 
return at a stated time. 



322 HOME LIFE. 

I was a good equestrienne, and had a good deal of 
courage. I still proposed to start, when Mr. Camp- 
bell made the proposition that he and his farm-man, 
named James Anderson, would accompany me to the 
creek, and if I fell off my horse, they were to plunge 
in after me and prevent me from drowning. So taking 
the saddle-bags, 1 went and crossed the creek safely 
and mounted the hill before me, leaving them at the 
edge of the creek ; I rode home in safety, and sent one 
of my brothers to the Postoffice with the precious 
numbers of The Christian Baptist. 

Doubtless Mr. Campbell's numerous friends will be 
pleased to have his views on the Marriage Relation, 
from his own pen. Being so fortunate as to meet with 
an article on this topic among his various manuscript, 
writings, I still have it in my care ; and it is with pleasure 
1 shall here quote an extract on that important topic. 
It is as follows : 

MARRIAGE IS A DIVINE INSTITUTION. 

It is of the highest authority and also of the great- 
est antiquity. It was inaugurated by God Himself, in 
person, in the Garden of Eden, in these words : ''It 
is not good that man (Adam) should be alone, I will 
make for thee a suitable heJp-mate.'' 

When God presented Eve to Adam, Adam said, "This 
is now bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh : woman 
shall she be called, because out of man she was taken. 
Therefore, said the Lord, " Shall a man leave his 
father and mother and cleave to his wife, and they 



* 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 323 

two, shall be one flesh." Marriage is therefore hon- 
orable in the sight of God, angels and men. But we 
must refer you to God's own Book, which is an infalh- 
ble directory to husband and wife, to parent and child, 
to master and servant, and to all the relations of life 
in which we can be placed in the providence of God. 
Mr. Campbell was always sure to commence his mar- 
riage ceremony by referring to Adam and Eve in Para- 
dise, and that God our Father saw it was not good for 
man to be alone, then calling their serious attention to 
the Book of God for the rule of their lives ; he was an 
advocate for that matrimony, believing our Heavenly 
Father intended it, to beatify both man and woman. 
A beautiful poem he often repeated from some old 
\rater, containing a sentiment which gives the idea he 
entertained of that relation. ''And a marriage rightly 
understood, gives to the noble and the good — a paradise 
below." Oh, the holy responsible relationship can only 
be filled up by obeying the teachings of the Word of 
God. " Husbands love your wives, and be not bitter 
against them," " and the wife see that she reverence 
her husband." That can all be done where the love 
of God abounds in the hearts of believers, guided by 
the heavenly word, and they the professors and posses- 
sors of a hope of bliss and blessedness beyond earth's 
limits. Ah ! how many make a grand mistake in uniting 
themselves in the yoke with unbelievers; trusting to a 
false hope, too often of converting (as we say) them 
after marriage. Sun^ly, it has proved a thousand times 
a delusivi^. hope, and the unequally yoked i):ur find it 
diflicult work, e:u'h one ])nUing in the ()|)i)osite direc- 
tion. 



324 HOME LIFK. 

But A^th all the examples of the evil and of the mis- 
ery it has entailed, the yomig christian Avoman and a 
man will risk again and again the charm, only to add 
to the list of disappointed hearts. Poor, frail human 
nature, how it is to be pitied ; how strange, too, that 
theyT^^ll enter a protest, perhaps, (innocently) against 
God's "Word. ''Be not unequally yoked Avdth unbe- 
lievers.'" They forget it is one of the temptations of 
the flesh that they should most resolutely deny them- 
selves, and take God's Word as the only true security 
of their temporal as well as of their eternal happiness. 

Much of the miserj^ the young now-a-days entail 
upon themselves, may be attributed to the dreadful 
effects of novel reading. Yes, tell it not in Gath, that 
the professed young Christian sisters who would shrink 
from sa}dng an unkind word, or willfully neglect to 
minister to the poor and the needy, will in the light of 
Revelation, and the Holv teachins; of om' Divine 
Saviour, actually misspend theii' precious time — time 
that hourly belongs to Him, to whom they must give 
an account for all their blessings and priWleges, b}'' 
reading the fancies and A\nld imaginations of thous- 
ands of deluded AA^nters, who think thev are doins; a 
kindness by filling the imagination of the young moth- 
ers and misses with air-built castles and love stories 
never to be realized. Alas, for the delusion that 
Satan, the adversary of souls, casts over these seem- 
in^rlv harmless but soul-destrovino; tales of fiction, that 
murder time, yes time — that of which not a moment 
can be redeemed with silver or gold I Oh, that the J^oung 
could be made to understand this q\\\ in some measure 



I 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 325 

by the anguish that accompanied the cry of England's 
great queen for "an inch of time^ an inch of timer' 
But it was not granted her ; and just so will it be with 
the millions of the young, who ''while away their 
hours," when they come to give an account to their 
Great Arbiter ! 

I heard of a person, and a married lady at that, and 
a professed believer too, that was so fascinated, so ' 
charmed with novel reading that she dared to sit with 
her feet on the fender at home upon the Lord's day, 
instead of hastening off to the house of worship, to 
confess her sins, and adore and worship her Creator 
and Redeemer ! Long since has she mingled with the 
dust, but her never dying spirit must give an account 
of time misspent. I would, if I only could, address 
all the young in the church to beware ! Beware of nov- 
els, no matter how plausible the claim that they are 
founded on fact, they will all in the end prove a lie to 
your souls, and leave you to mourn ! Not a moment of 
a bright look will they afford you through the poilals of 
celestial light, nor will they give you a pass-way through 
the gates of that city, where the Son of Righteousnes 
reigns forever and forever, whose smile you would 
value more then than you could now, were millions of 
fictitious volumes presented you, bound Avith gold and 
decked with earth's precious pearls and brightest gems ! 
Better would it be to make a holocaust of them, or 
let tliem l)e cast into the depth of the ocean rather 
than the soul l)e bewitched, benumbed or bemired by 
them ! ! But the young lady will remark, ^"if you 
read Bulwer, Dickens, and others it will enable you to 



32 G HOME LIFE. 

converse, it will be an introduction to the best society." 
Alas ! for the best society. Read biographies of 
good and great men and women ; read the history of the 
world, and seek to understand science and its grand 
truths, and you need never be at a loss for conversation ; 
but above all the sublime writings of the Prophet Isaiah, 
the imagery of Revelations — a whole life time spent in 
this way will avail something, and then '' dying you 
will leave your lesson half unlearned." 

As for dancing, let it not once be named among us as 
it becometh saints. I cannot here discuss the sad 
ensnaring subject. Even lately a Roman Catholic 
priest has said, ^'that at confession, nineteen out of 
twenty fallen women have confessed they fell from 
attending the dance." The good and great John New- 
ton, who wrote more than a hundred years ago, re- 
marked, ''that the ball-rooms and the theatres were 
the Devil's ground," and surely no one in their senses 
would vnsh to tread there ! ! ! ^ 

Never did any mortal fill up the duties of the conjugal 
relation with more consecration of heart than Mr. C. 
It was mth a sense of gratitude to his Creator that he 
cherished it as one among his richest blessing, and he 
has been often heard to remark "that he had been more 
fortunate than Solomon," who had not found one good 
woman among a thousand, "while I," said he, "have 
found two." 

While on this topic it will not be out of place to give 
my jottings down on that subject, in relation to our 
maiTiage. 

In my notes upon the ' ' Home Life ' ' of my dear 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 327 

husband, I desire to record the history of my marriage 
with him, or to show the overruling kind hand of my 
Heavenly Father in my behalf. 

I was connected with the church of Wellsburgh ; and 
had been baptized when there was not a young person, 
male or female, in the church (it was composed of old 
members, who had come mostly from the Brush Run 
church). Some time after being in the church I was 
addressed by a man of the worlds one, too, possessed 
of riches and high social standing. I frankly told him 
" I could not accept of his heart or hand, because he 
was not a Christian." He did not become offended, 
but urged, 'Hhat he would not interfere with my re- 
ligious duties," and, moreover, assured me, ''that his 
estimation of me was enhanced because I was a Christ- 
ian." Although he was an unbeliever, he was regular 
in attendance at the Christian Church in which I wor- 
shipped, 

I was sympathetic and kind in my refusal, but firm 
and immovable. He ever afterwards treated me with 
profound respect and consideration. But, my dear 
grand-children, (for whose benefit I mainly pen this 
reminiscence,) I am extremely happy to add to this 
brief little history, a remarkable interposition of Divine 
Providence in my behalf. It looked like a reward for 
my faith and trust in Him who holdcth tlie destiny of 
nations and individuals in His hands, that after I had 
resolved not to marry any man who was not a Christ- 
ian, iu the abounding goodness of God lie gave me a 
distinguished Christian husband, and one, too, i)ossessed 
of ample means. I was in my 2()lh yvwv when mar- 



328 HOME LIFE. 

ried ; and with the godly man I lived m faith and hope 
and love nearly foity years. 

One of the precious sayings of Mr. C. was, "hold 
in abeyance the flesh. It is the flesh that brings our 
spiritual nature into captivity, if we }aeld to sin. Our 
best thoughts are mingled with sin," etc., etc. It was 
his usual practice when singing either in the f amih^ or in 
the church, to look up heavenward — his prayers were 
ever abounding. In the night time, when he would 
awake I have heard him reverentially address the throne 
of grace, and so habitual was this feiwor of devotion 
that he fell into the habit of pra^dng aloud in his sleep 
and most connectedly too. And not long before his 
departure I heard him, while profomidly asleep, give a 
discourse on the second coming of our Lord ; it was 
thrilling. O, that it could have been penned, for Mr. 
C. was very cautious in giving his views on this topic ! 

His love and S}Tnpathy for children were very great. 
While walking in the cities and meeting them he would 
exclaim to me, ''Poor little pilgrims ! they have life's 
journey to make." He was never severe in his re- 
marks if the children happened to cry, but would in an 
amusing way remark, ''he was not partial to that old 
tune." At one time I heard him relate, most amus- 
ingly, when he was cried dowm, while preaching on 
some one of his early tours. It used to be customary 
to take babies to meeting ; on one occasion there was a 
concert of them, all crying at once. He sat down till 
the mothers retired with the babies, and then resumed 
his topic — he never did reprove the mothers for bring- 
ing them. His kindness to animals, too, was proverbial. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 329 

He used to say a merciful man would be merciful to his 
beast. He had a favorite shepherd dog that staid down 
at the house of the shepherd, but Mr. C. was so kind to 
the animal that the dog learned to visit him daily. Mr. 
C. was in the habit of carrying plates of food to him, 
which he happened to do before some Wsitors, who 
were greatly surprised to see him do it. One incident 
is worthy of being recorded, as showing his value of 
human life, and in this case my own. I had gone across 
the road to the post-office (where it was kept previous 
to its being removed to Bethany village). There was 
a flight of steps up to it. On my coming down I saw a 
fine sheep at the foot, and supposing it to be a pet one, 
or at least, I kindly patted its head. It drew back sev- 
eral paces, ran at me with such violence as to pitch me 
down the ascent (on which the office stood) into the 
middle of the road, and was making a spring with fury 
to jump at me while still down, when a man nearby the 
yard fence happening to be shoeing a horse, seeing what 
had happened, ran and seized the animal and pre- 
vented further injury. On my husband being sum- 
moned to the scene, he immediately had the sheep dis- 
patched and throion into the creek^ never more being 
permitted to endanger life ! He illustrated in the case 
the lesson for prompt execution, where " in Exodus the 
ox that was known to push or gore," etc. I have given 
from memory, what hap[)ened some time in the first 
decade of my life in Bethany. 

We had no church house in Bethany for some time 
after our marriage, and usc^d to meet in a room that 
had been occupied for a storey and \\\\v\\ Mr. C. was 



330 HOME LIFE. 

absent on tours, some brother led the worship. Bro. 
Samuel Matthews was one of those who officiated, and 
who died many years ago. After some time a stone 
meeting house was built in, which we continue to wor- 
ship until the year 1853, when our present brick church 
was built. Mr. Campbell, when at home, officiated and 
preached as one of the elders. Often the students of 
the college preached at night, those who were preparing 
for the ministry — indeed, as they are doing now, they 
preached in adjacent villages, and in the country round 
about. But titles and theological distinctions have 
never crept into Bethany church, nor were they ever 
sanctioned by Mr. C. True, he got the distinctive 
title, among the numerous Campbells, of Bishop 
Campbell, as I did, byway of distinguishing me, Mrs. 
Bishop Campbell ; but we could never tell how it 
came to pass, or who passed it upon us. '^Titles" were 
never approved of by dear Mr. C, as he thought they 
were unauthorized b;f our Divine Master, who forbade 
His disciples calling any one " Master or Rabbi." But 
all these things have been treated of so often and so 
elaborately, that it is not necessary to enlarge upon them 
here, at least, I trust not, by Jill the dear brethren in 
the beloved Redeemer, who desire to hearken to His 
divine teachings and admonitions to keep close to Jeru- 
salem, walking in the ''Old Paths." Alas! alas! for 
those of our brethren who think to depart from the 
"Ancient Gospel," the ''Old land-marks," entering 
upon forbidden ground, called "Progression." In 
what can they progress, save in a holy living and spir- 
itual knowledge to lead godly lives ! anything else will 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 331 

be adding to God's word, and the Saviour's teaching. 
Indeed, it is as much as to say He left His work de- 
fective, and left poor, fallible man to fill up and per- 
fect His unfinished work. It is blasphemous even to 
think of it, in such a light, and bold beyond concep- 
tion to presume to teach such things. But I ^\dll here 
give an extract from the Christian Baptist, written 
more than half a century ago, showing that the Relig- 
ion of Jesus is perfect and complete, and needs noth- 
ing new to be added or substituted. 

" In the Christian religion there are no new improve- 
ments to be made. It is already revealed and long since 
developed in the apostolic writings. We may discover 
that there are many new errors and old traditions^ 
which are alike condemned in these sacred writino;s. 
But truth is at least one day older than error ; and 
what many now call ' ' the good old way ' ' was two or 
three hundred years ago denominated a wicked innova- 
tion or a chimerical new project. Old ways become 
new when long lost sight of, and new things become 
old in one generation. But truth is eternal and un- 
changeable." 

From "Christian Baptist," Vol. 3rd., Aug., 1825. 

The " Truth," or the everlasting gospel, is over- 
whehningly glorious. Dr. Young in descanting on 
"Pardon bought by blood," "with blood Divine," and 
that " for rebel man," burst forth in praise and adora- 
tion as follows : 

"Bound, every heart; every bosom bum! 

O what a scale of miracles is here ! 

Its lowest round liii2;li planted on the skies, 



332 homp: lifi:. 

Its towering summit lost l)eyoiid the thought 
Of man or angel ! O that I could climb 
The wonderful ascent, with equal praise ! 
Praise ! flow forever, (if astonishment 
Will give thee leave) my praise ! forever flow ; 
Praise ardent, cordial, constant, to high Heaven 
More fragrant than Arabia sacrificed. 
And all her spicy mountains in a flame." 




CHAPTER XIV. 




iEAR Mr. Campbell was a great reader, always 
adding to his store of knowledge, and so kind and 
thoughtful, too. When reading, he was sure to 
impart pleasure to me by giving liberal portions from 
'^Guizot on Civilization,'' " Couzin's Philosophy, "etc., 
etc. ; and other works of value have been enjoyed by 
me, so that on looking over his library in after years I 
could refer to knowledge obtained through his kindness^ 
his thoughtfulness and attentions, which never flagged, 
never became cold or indifferent. With years, indeed, 
they rather increased ; and here lies the secret of wed- 
ded life, — never to become careless or indifferent to 
each other's happiness. I can truly say that I never 
saw the day or hour, whether in joy or sorrow, that 
the spirit of indifference brooded over the affectionate 
vibrations of my heart, for him who was my heady my 
husband. 

He was regular in reading his essays of importance to 
me (as it was his custom with my predecessor) before 
going to press, always giving me permission to make 
observations. Many times have Iconic from the kitchen 
with my apron on, with domestic duties pressing upon 
my attention, to listen to such readings ; and it was 
with alacrity I did so, being always amply repaid for 
any domestic interruption. 

. Ah ! little did 1 think, or could 1 realize what the 

338 



334 HOME LIFE. 

reverse would be in after years when that voice would 
he stilled and hushed forever , And, yet, death with me 
has always been an all-important, absorbing theme, 
as it was said to be with Mrs. Hemans, and Avith her 
friend, Mrs. Jewsberry — they never met together with- 
out referring to it in some way. In a poem, dedicated 
to me, will be seen the tender, hopeful thoughts enter- 
tained by dear Mr. Campbell on the subject of sep- 
aration. 

MUSINGS ON LORD'S DAY MORNING. 

Through the courtesy of Sister S. H. Campbell we 
have been permitted to extract, from the private cor- 
respondence of the senior editor, the followng beauti- 
ful lines. They were intended only as a gem for the 
family casket, but as they breathe sentiments that 
belong to the whole household of faith, we hope Brother 
Campbell will not object to their publication. 

Cumberland River, 
Lord's Day Morning, March 28, 1858. 

Rising early, and while walking on the deck, I was 
struck with the beauties of the morning, and returning 
to my berth I wrote for you the following lines : 

Serene the morn, and bright the sky ; 

I walked the deck alone ; 
The morning-star with silvery rays 

In all its splendor shone. 

Some golden streaks of brightest hue 

Were trembling on the sky ; 
The forest leaves with drops of dew 

Gave hope that Spring was nigh. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 335 

It was, indeed, the Lord's-day morn, 
And soon my thoughts were turned 

To those bright scenes of hope and joy 
With which our hearts have burned. 

How soon shall all the toils of earth 

Give place to Heavenly rest; 
And those who live for God and Christ 

Shall be forever blest ! 

Hold on thy way, my sister wife, 

In faith, and hope, and love ; 
And when our toils on earth are past, 

We'll meet in Heaven above. 

Be this our aim, our happy choice, 

Till all our toils are o'er. 
Then we shall meet among the blest. . 

And part again no more." 

Yours ever, A. C. 

Mr. Campbell did not turn his attention to the writ- 
ing of poetry, though there are two beautiful poems 
from his pen, written when quite young. Dr. Richard- 
ons has given them in his '^Memoirs." The one upon 
^' The Ocean," embraces over two pages, beautifully 
descriptiye, but too lengthy to insert here, save the last 
eight lines which I give as a memento of their voyage : 

'< Thus while we wander through the mighty deep, 
Some foreign clime, some distant sliore to seek, 
These mighty scenes our wandering minds engage, 
Too great to tell, or for th' historic page. 
But let us still that Power, that Goodness love, 
That rules o'er all below and all al)()ve : 
Each of His creatures move at His command 
In the great sea, or on the spacious land." 

In aft(U' lif(^ Mr. C wrote scvcM'al hymns. The hymns 
he \vi-()t(^ arc conlHiiuMl iu \\w (Hlitioii puhlishinl prcvi- 



336 HOTEE Lin:. 

ous to his donating his interest in the Hymn-book to 
the ** American Christian Missionary Society/' They 
commence as follows: *'0n Tabor's top the Saviour 
stood;" '' 'Tis darkness here, hut Jesus smiles;" 
''Upon the banks of Jordan stood:" ''Come, let us 
sing the coming fate:" ''Jesus has gone above the 
skies." He also donated the most of his large library 
to Bethany College, allo^ving his wife and children to se- 
lect some modem works as mementoes. ili\ Campbell 
gave ten thousand dollars to the College, and live thous- 
and was appropriated by him to maintain the preaching 
of the gospel, under the direction of the Elders of the 
Church of Bethany ; and it is stated by brother Pendle- 
ton, that Mr. Campbell did not wait for donations when 
he set about building Bethany College, but donated 
fifteen thousand dollars, or more, to commence with, 
so deeply in earnest was he al)Out the work. His inter- 
est for the College, the good of the brotherhood, and 
society at large, could never be surpassed ; his was true 
philanthropy : good vr\\l to man, a lover of man, made 
in the image of God : he never dwelt upon his troubles 
or persecutions, for the truth's sake. I have heard 
him say they were small, and nothing in comparison to 
what our Saviour had to endure : his fatigues in jour- 
neys and otherwise were all bonie T\'ith cheerfulness, 
having accompanied him thousands of miles, and it 
was always a happiness to enjoy his company and labors. 
True, the brethren in all our travels gi'eeted us with 
kindness and attention, from the Canadas to New Or- 
leans, and in all the large cities and localities we ^-isited. 
My family being large, and some of them too young 



I 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 337 

to leave ; it was not in my power to accompany dear 
Mr. Campbell to my native land. It is now over the 
third of a century ago since he labored there ; and where 
the adversary of God and man raised up enemies to the 
truth he went to proclaim it in its simplicity and apostolic 
power, and set forth teachings of the Saviour, as he 
has left on record, and not to serve up the traditions of 
fallible mortals like himself, for that is done in super- 
abundance by the clergy of all creeds and denomina- 
tions to the present time, at least by all who have not 
shaken off their shackles and become free, blest and 
happy under the teachings of the Divine loving Saviour 
and his inspired Apostles. It was indeed for the glory 
of God, and the good of humanity, that his toils and 
labors were so incessant through all his life's journe}^- 
ing, till he calmly fell asleep in Jesus ! 

But to return to minor topics and the routine of the 
day. It was for years his habit to be in attendance at 
the College to perform his duties and obligations there, 
and to teach and inculcate knowledge to the youthful 
mind was an employment most delightful and agreeable 
to him. Then when the duties of the morning were per- 
formed, he would return to his study, take his pen in 
hand, to trace thoughts for the instruction and good of 
future generations — to sow " broad-cast good seed' ' (a 
favorite saying of his) over the land! His study was 
kept in readiness by the writer, so that he might lose no 
time, and amply was she always rei)aid for lu»r atten- 
tions with words of love and thanks. Indeed, it was a 
peculiar happiness to the writer to take all possible re- 
sponsibility upon her that could in any dearet^ U\ssen the 



338 HOME LIFE. 

care of Olio so devoted to the public weal as was Mr. 
Campbell. Many good Christian wives, no doubt, would 
willingly take upon them such duties in similar circum- 
stances, but often delicacy of constitution and ill health 
prevent. But mine was vigorous, with unvaried health, 
combined with a good English constitution that im- 
parted ability to perform what heart and mind dictated 
and planned, under the kind hand, care, and guardian- 
ship of our great Preserver ! 

Mr. Campbell's table-talk was ahvays edifying and 
engaging. It was natural, and always timely; he 
would descant upon the eye, upon the eyelash, the 
value of the eye, how to protect the eye ; the human 
hand, its form and value, the proportion of the fingers, 
their shape to enable the clasping with ease, the bones 
of the hand — and all attentive listeners, could not fail 
to be interested in his remarks ; and if in the days of 
tallow candles the light would accidentally be snuffed 
out, (no complaining) but a dissertation upon the value 
of light and of the adaptation of the ej^e to the light, 
and the light to the eye. It was never wearisome or 
monotonous ; all felt a kind of inspiration or fascina- 
tion indescribable ! It must have exceeded Cole- 
ridge's table-talk ; for my own part, even with weighty 
cares pressing upon me, I never found in my heart a 
disposition to interrupt, though the discourser amidst 
it all did not lose his consideration, and would most 
timely observe, "we will turn down the leaf, and give 
place to the next generation I" Our visitors for years 
were numerous, and often their visits were protracted, 
but all were always made to enjoy a home feeling, at 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 339 

least that was the desire of the host and hostess ; 
indeed, it was the intensity of feeling and the import- 
ance of scripturally '^ entertaining strangers" that less- 
ened all the care and necessary labor. The idea with 
me was, while my dear good husband was feasting 
them intellectuall}^ and spiritually, it was my province 
to attend to the wants of the body. Ah ! those happy 
days are now numbered with those "beyond the flood," 
and little did I then dream they would ever be referred 
to, or the least record be given of them. But Time 
works wonders ! — makes revelations, and revolutions 
that cause us to wonder ! In the late years of Mr. 
Campbell's life, when he had retired from the active 
duties he had been accustomed to, when his head had 
become silvery and he would perhaps be resting in his 
arm chair, I have heard friends accost him thus : 
'' Well, brother Campbell, I see you are growing old ;" 
his response would be in the pleasantest manner : '' O 
yes, a man cannot live long and not get old ;" he never 
sank into a state of ennui, but was always cheerful and 
happy, though for the last two winters of his life there 
was a profound thoughtfulness, often a solenm self- 
communing, if I might term it, or perhaps it would be 
better to say it was heavenly communion Avith God. lie 
was so mild, so placid, and at table to this was added 
such a reverential awe, and yet so lovely withal ; he sat 
by me at the table for a length of time, his sons taking 
his place in carving, etc., etc. O, I felt it, I saw what 
was coming, but endeavored to keep cheerful, as his 
was such a happy, cheerful, resigned serenity! ! His 
food was simple, and his fondness for tea never abated, 



340 HOME LIFE. 

his taste for cracked wheat increased, using it with 
cream. During the grape season I used to prevail upon 
him to eat heartily, also to eat of beef, etc., etc. ; he 
saw that his blood was failing, and a gathering viscid 
phlegm troubled him, though no cough. But O, the 
lovely tenderness of his manners, of all his sayings, for 
months and months ! My heart is stirred with his whole 
heavenly deportment now^ so that tears often flow while 
Avriting. On walking from the bed to the fire some 
portion of Scripture or a h}aiin would be uttered. One 
ever to be remembered : 

** And when this lispering stammering tongue, 

Lies silent in the grave ; 
Then in a nobler sweeter song, 

I'll sing thy power to save." 

And while I would be engaged in bathing his feet he 
would exclaim, '* Only think, my dear, how many thous- 
ands of miles those feet have carried me, and I have 
never had a broken bone I" Then he would burst forth 
in ex|)ressions of gratitude and thankfulness, to the 
Father of Mercies for the manifold favors so long en- 
joyed from His gracious hand, so that his heart over- 
flowed with love and gratitude ! Indeed, in his dis- 
courses he has thus dwelt : " Gratitude *is piety, and 
piety is gratitude. " His eye-sight remained good to the 
last, as well as his hearing. He would often smile and 
remark to me, " they talk loud to me because I am so 
gray ; they think I am deaf, but I am not." 

But I often diverge, and must return to other mat- 
ters. His memory failed him in regard to dates and 
places ; for instance, he had corresponded with Dr. J. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 341 

T. Barclay, while he was our missionary to Jerusalem, 
and also with Dr. Barclay's son, J. Judson Barclay, who 
married our youngest daughter Decima, while he was 
consul for the United States on the Island of Cyprus. 
While daughter was there, during the last years of his 
life, he confounded the visit he made to Europe in 
1847, mth the letters he interchanged with these loved 
ones, so that for some time he imagined he had been to 
Jerusalem and Cyprus. Son Judson had written a 
description of the Island, which was published in the 
volumes of the Millenial Harbinger of 1864 and 1865, 
and the letters were so pleasing to Mr. Campbell that 
he was fully under the impression he had visited there. 
He was greatly attached to Dr. J. T. Barclay, and took 
a warm interest in his missionary labors, also in that 
admirable work of Dr. B. entitled ''The City of the 
Great Kins;." Dr. Barclav's eldest son, Robert G. Bar- 
clay, married my niece Miss Emma Bakewell, after los- 
ing his first wife in Beyroot, Syria, some time previous 
to his coming to this country with his two little mother- 
less girls. Robert married the British Consul's niece in 
Jerusalen. Mother Barclay still lives to mourn the 
loss of her noble husband, and my niece, too, lost her 
good husband in Alabama some four years since. Dr. 
Barclay's daughter was with her husband, Mr. John- 
son, during his consular service at Beyroot, in the East 
several years. They are now residing in Now York ; 
thus the Barclay family and ours are ck)sely united. 

Mr. Campbell ever took an interest in the public wel- 
fare*, in the improvements of roads, of stock, and in 
husbandr3\ He aided in building the road to Wheeling 



342 HOME LIFE. 

and to Wcllsburgh ; his flocks of sheep were among the 
finest (if not the finest) in West Va., years ago ; and 
the best mutton was always on hand for heathful food. 
He amused me one day by saying, " I've just bought a 
flock of sheep for A^our sake, called the " Bake well 
breed," (that being my maiden name) they are valua- 
ble for tiible fare/' Notwithstanding his assiduous 
studies, writings and readings, he never neglected the 
overseeino^ of farm affairs, and when from home lon^-er 
than exjDected, he would write, giving me directions 
what fields to have cultivated, etc., etc. On replanting 
a large orchard opposite the dwelling, he came in one 
day looking wearied . I remarked, ''j^ou have been 
hard at Avork, dear, and look tired." His cheerful, 
happy response was, "O, yes, I found the world the 
better by those who lived before me, and I want to leave 
it the better for having lived in it." 

He was of a happy, yielding disjDosition where prin- 
ci]3le was not involved. And I ma}^ mention one inci- 
dent here worth recording ( as it is so gratifying to a 
wife to have her wishes hearkened to complacently as 
in this instance). Opposite the mansion, on the main 
road, at the foot of the orchard, stood a majestic Ash 
tree ; it was admired by the family and In^ visitors. I 
had ridden up to one of the farms to visit one of the 
daughters ; and on my return, as I descended the road 
near the house, I espied a man at the foot of the 
admired Ash tree, with axe in hand, ready to cut it 
doA\m. I called aloud, " O, woodman, spare the tree, 
spare the tree." My good husband was near and, for 
my sake, countermanded the order to cut it do^vn. 



ALEXANDER CAINIPBELL. 343 

*' But observe, my dear, said he, " the tree is hollow, 
and I feared it would be dangerous," but for your sake 
it shall stand a while longer." It stood for a year or 
two, but it had to be cut down to prevent it from fall- 
ing, and doing some possible damage. 

It was my privilege to have entire control of house 
affairs, so that it was truly a great responsibility in so 
large a family ; but he ever sympathized with me in the 
various and arduous duties devolving upon me. If, at 
any time, in changing servants, or any extra care occas- 
ioned anxiety or excitability, his remarks were always 
soothing, and caused me to look at the matter in a 
pliilosophical manner, so that in the domestic govern- 
ment all was harmonious . He used to playfully remark, 
" that he was the Sun, that I was the Moon ; ( my name 
Selina, meaning moon in Greek)he was King and I was 
Queen of the realm;" thus each one understanding 
from the good Book the relative duties, discord was 
unknown. In all of our happy associations it was the 
Bame, always being led by unison and sympathy of feel- 
ing and a desire for each other's comfort, a single jar 
never arose. And just here I am reminded of his 
beautiful characteristic of making all happy. In our 
last travels together, he would refer to our liaving lived 
so long together, and traveled together, and, then amus- 
iiiirly add, '' and we have never had a quarrel," which 
was as truly uttered as any truth he ever expressed. 

I had intend(^d ere this to have spoken of his entire 
freedom from exercising authority ovcu* wife, children 
or servants, unnecessaril3^ Evcmi when in tlie habit of 
early rising, to repair to the study for writing, he 



344 HOME LIFE. 

would suggest that I should rise early ; he was well 
aware that it was my happhiess to meet his expecta- 
tions, and for years we were in the practice of having 
worship and breakfast in the winter season before 
day-light. In this, also, harmony prevailed. 

But all of these mentioned traits of character, with 
the sayings of the Christian Sainted Hero, are not to 
be compared with liis exalted spiritual exhibitions of 
reverence and submission to the Divine will in all times 
of affliction and trial, even in the death of his beloved 
children, when he was so often called upon to stand by 
their dying pillows, and the death bed of other dear ones. 
I hav^e stood by him and witnessed his suppressed and 
deep grief, borne in a spirit of patient acquiescence in 
the will of our Heavenly Father, when such submission 
could only have been exhibited by one whose heart was 
entirely under the guidance and comfort of the Spirit of 
our God and Father. Mr. Campbeirs revered father 
died with us (his godly mother having preceded him to 
the grave many years, at her daughters, Mrs. Jane 
McKeavers, near Middletown, Penn.) A brother also, 
and a niece of Mr. Campbell, died in the Bethany 
Mansion. My dear mother's last hours were attended 
by my beloved husband under this roof. 

Yes, I have aided in nursing both the young and the 
beautiful, as also the aged saints — all now sweetly asleep 
in Jesus and their remains repose in our cemetery, where 
I shall be privileged to join their number. Some 
^vriter has justly said, " earth is one large burial field." 
In thus consigning loved ones to its bosom, it will only 
be a short time till the same kind tribute will be paid 
to us. 



ALEXiVNDER CAMPBELL. 345 

What alternate hopes and fears, even while I am 
writing, cause the heart of this great American people 
to throb with tender vibrations of the deepest sym- 
pathy and solicitude for our suffering President — the 
people's ruler and representative head of this great and 
proud nation. Their prayers are unceasingly offered 
up in his behalf that his precious life might be spared, 
all parties uniting (save the God-defying and God- 
dishonoring Mormons, v»^ho have prayed for his death 
as reported by the public press). But Jehovah, the 
Great Arbiter of all events, knows why it has thus 
come to pass, that one so honored and beloved shall 
suffer and likely be called to fill an early tomb. 
Angels no doubt, and a sympathizing Father \^dth our 
elder brother and Saviour, all look with sympathy and 
intense interest upon what is now passing in our midst. 
We short-sighted mortals who cannot see the end from 
the beginning, nor the beginning to the end, cannot 
even unravel nor interpret the mysterious Providence. 
But the Righteous Disposer of all things can make it 
evident to have been done in wisdom and infinite love, 
so that hearts now mourning may rejoice and be utterly 
astonished in the eternal world, with admirinii; ano:els 
and glorified saints, in contemplating among the mil- 
lions and millions of incidents which occurred on earth, 
the soul-absorbing interest of to-day. 

IIapi>y indeed are Ave to know that at this hour the 
religion of Jesus, the Messiah, our Redoemcr, now 
comforts and sustains our Brother (iarti(^ld and his 
faithful, loving wife. Their strong faitli and lu)[)e 
forsake them not, in this their hour of trial, but glow 



348 HOME LIFE. 

most conspicuously amidst the dark and lowering 
clouds that now en\iron them. But blessed be God, 
that by-and-by '* the mist will all be cleared away," 
and He will make it plain. "What I do thou knowest 
not now, but shalt know hereafter." 

** Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 

But trust Him for His grace; 
Behind a frowning providence 

He hides a smiling face." 

Brother Garfield was the cherished friend of my dear 
husband, and for many years an honored trustee of 
Bethany College, and eyer manifested an exalted regard 
and deyoted friendship for Mr. Campbell. He was 
always a welcome guest under our roof. I haye heard 
his voice in preaching in the house of worship at Beth- 
any, They haye my deepest sympathy and prayers. 
The calamity has caused the nation to know the yalue 
of prayer, for to no other soiu'ce could they look for 
comfort or relief, but at the hand of Jehoyah. 

" Lord, in trouble haye they yisited thee, they 
poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon 
them. Isaiah 26 : 16. 

It will, no doubt, be interesting to Mr. Campbell's i 
friends to haye here inserted his views on Spiritualism, 
as it has gained so strong a hold, not only on the un- 
cultiyated masses, but also upon those who esteem 
themselyes the cultiyated and discerning portion of so- 
ciety. Mr. C. has giyen his yiews and his understand- 
ing of the late (and what he considers) deceptiye and 
unscriptural teachings of the belieyers in modern spir- 
itualism. They can be found in volume of ''Popular 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 347 

Lectures and Addresses," by A. Campbell. In this 
volume will be found his address Phrenology, Ani- 
mal Magnetism, Clairvoyance, Spiritual Eappings, etc. 
Delivered at Washington College, Pa., 1852. It also 
contains three missionary addresses that should be 
read by all our brotherhood to enlarge their horizon 
on the great cause of missions^ and to liberalize their 
hearts in giving to the furtherance of the Gospel until 
it shall reach the last habitation of man ! 

But to the promised extract, copied from The Christ- 
ian Examiner, Richmond, Jan. 28, 1874. 

Letter of Alex. Campbell on Spiritualism. We have 
received, and are permitted to publish the following 
letter on spiritualism from the pen of that noble and 
revered servant of Christ, Alex. Campbell, equally 
great in the qualities of his heart, as in those of his 
head. It will be seen that Bro. Campbell did not so 
far dishonor his intellect as to pronounce all those psy- 
chological phenomena, called " Spirit manifestations," 
a humbug, &c., but admitted the reality of many of 
the facts, and explained them on the hypothesis of an 
intelligent but malign spiritual agency. We have long 
been satisfied from protracted investigation, that on 
no other hypothesis can the fact be accounted for. All 
this may be admitted in perfect harmony with an unal- 
terable faith in the Bible as God's will, and his only 
revealed will. Facts and the philosophy of facts are 
diffen^nt things : for facts may be read, while one's 
j)liil()sophy of those facts may be false. To admit the 
reality of spiritual connnunications is not to admit the 
correctness of spiritualism, or that system of infer- 



348 HOME LIFE. 

ences and doctrines drawn from them. Ve7'bu7n sat. 
As the voUmie of Popular Lectures and Addresses 
has been alluded to, it ^vill not be out of place to make 
a remark or two respecting them. It was the same 
Avith them as with Mr. C.'s discourses — there ex- 
isted an indifference to their publication, at least, the 
publication in a volume, as the Popular Lectures had 
been given in the Millennial Harbinger at the time they 
were delivered. Still, I felt they would be valuable in 
a separate volume, and thus set about collecting them 
together for that purpose. He had been solicited to 
have them pruited in that way, but still deferred doing 
so : however, he was well pleased with the j)lan, and 
wrote the dedication as follows : 

TO 

SELINA HUNTINGTON CAMPBELL, 

MY DUTIFUL. AND AFFECTIONATE WIFE, 

Who has greatly assisted me in my Labors in 

the Gospel^ 

At Home and Abroad, 

THIS VOLUME OF PUBLIC ADDRESSES, 

LONG SOLICITED BY MANY FRIENDS, IS 

DEDICATED 
As an Humble Tohen of my Esteem and Affection. 

A. CA^IPBELL. 
Bethany, Va., 1861. 

While Mr. C. was desirous of disseminating knowl- 
edge, and did so with energy and pleasure as the oppor- 



ALEXANDER CAJVIPBELL. 349 

tunity offered, he was slow and modest in referring to 
anything he had ever written ! It was so in regard to 
this preaching ; he would labor sometimes, when from 
home in speaking to large assemblies, perhaps three 
times through the day, and retire to rest at night as 
though he had only done his duty. But to return to 
recording ''Home Life" incidents, even of older date 
than many referred to, which will not be uninteresting 
to the loving hearts devoted to the memory of one who 
while living was devoted to them ! 

The following account of a '' home event" will be 
transferred just as it was recorded at the time it oc- 
curred . 

''The incidents that occurred on Mr. C.'s fiftieth an- 
niversary of his first marriage are worthy of repetition. 
Mr. C. was always in the habit of writing to me on the 
return of that day, if he Was from home, in reference 
to his marriage ! But on this occasion, it was a little 
remarkable, that this period should have been for- 
gotten by us until after we had retired to rest. It was 
remembered as a matter of wonder to us both, that 
the 12th of March, and the fiftieth year of his first 
marriage, should be so near at hand and forgotten by 
both Mr. C. and myself. However, I arose early 
the next morning and went up stairs and awakened my 
daughter Virginia and my niece, Emma Bake well, in- 
forming them that this was indeed the anniversary of the 
first wedding day of my dear husband, fifty years ago. 

They were, you may be sure, taken by surprise at 
the announcement. The dear girls iinmodiatoly arose, 
and most earnestly expressed themselves saying, "Oh I 



350 HOME LIFE. 

we must indeed celebrate the day ; it will never do to 
let so important an event pass without keeping it !" So 
the guests were invited on the special occasion, and 
preparations duly made, by the devoted niece and 
daughter. The evening was propitious for their com- 
inor too-ether, and as thev had been invited with refer- 
ence to the eventful daj' , all assembled with a cheerful, 
good heart, and many were the pleasant sayings and 
congi^atulations. jMi\ C. was in good health, and look- 
ing quite well for one of his age. A short time, how- 
ever, previous to the supper, my daughter Virginia in- 
formed me ''that I was to go into the parlor, and seat 
myself in a certain place, that father Was going to 
make me a present, a golden present,'' So in I went 
and seated myself, according to a concerted plan made 
by my daughter and Sister Pendleton.* I had been 
seated but a short time when my dear husband arose, and 
in a grave, but happy manner, approached towards me. 
I arose to meet him. All ej^es were upon him^ when, 
in a style most dignified and gracious, he presented me 
with a ring : at the same time sealing the presentation 
with a loving kiss. It was greatly to the gratification 
and enjoyment of all the company present. The whole 
was intended as a continuation and a transfer of that 
connubial attachment from the first to the then present 
time. As Mr. Campbell had often been heard to re- 

*Dr. A. W. Campbell, Mr. Cainpbeirs brother and wife, Prof. C. 
J. Keinpcr and wife, Bro. James Campbell, Mr. Campbell's Book 
Store Clerk (for thirty 3'ears) and wife, Bro. and Sister Pendleton, 
Prof, and Sister Christopher, Prof, and Sister Loos, Bro. and Sister 
Richardson, Prof. J. D. Pickett, sister, and wife, were the invited 
guests, with others I do not recall at present. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 351 

mark, ''that it was a transfer of his affections entire 
from his first to his second wife." It will ever be re- 
membered by all who witnessed the scene as a good 
lesson of a happy married life ; one that was guided 
and led by the precepts and teachings of our Blessed 
Saviour, who so honored a marriage feast by His mir- 
acle, in turning the water into wine. 

In regard to the ring alluded to, it had been newly 
made, and contained a lock of Mr. Campbell's hair, 
with twisted gold over the space in which the hair lay. 
It was bought by Sister Pendleton,* who had it made 
for a keepsake for herself, to enhance the pleasure of 
the commemorative occasion. 

So years sped on. And the laborious hero rested 
awhile from his arduous labors in the vale of Bethany, 
in the bosom of his loving, devoted family. But a sad 
and solemn change came. It was just that day five years 
(making fifty-five from the time of his first marriage) 
that Mr. C.'s will was read, in that same room where 
these (to his friends) interesting incidents occurred. 
But he has gone to tliat world where there is ''no more 
marrying or giving in marriage." 

In connection with the foregoing narrative, it will be 
in keeping to record one of Mr. C's. letters, addressed 
to me, on the return of the anniversary of his first 
marriage. There are many of his excellent family 
letters recorded by Dr. Richardson in the " Memoirs," 
among which the following finds a place. 



*She is Bro. Pendlotons third wife, and is the daiii;htcr of Judge 
Kinu;, formerly of Warren, Ohio. Her father and mother were mem- 
bers of the Cliristian Church at the time of their death. Bro. P. 
has live children by his i)resent wife. 



352 HOME LIFE. 

Louisville, March 12, 1839. 
My Dear Selina : 

Tweiit3"-cight years ago I gave my hand, and my 
heart accompanied it, to your amiable and excellent 
predecessor in the holy bonds of matrimony. Heaven 
lent me that precious gift more than sixteen years, of 
the value of which I never did form an over-estimate. 
But more than eleven years since He called her to Him- 
self from this land of cares and fears, and griefs and 
woes unnumbered, and more than ten years ago ajD- ^ 
pointed you to fill her place in my affections, and to 
be her successor in all the endearments and trials of 
the conjugal and maternal relations. 

I have, my dear Selina, found you worthy of all the 
affection and esteem which were due to her who desired 
to bless both you and me by nominating you to be her 
successor. 

I have, from ten years' intimacy, superadded to an 
acquaintance of ten years more, found you to be in 
understanding and in feeling, in piety and in social ex- 
cellence all that is desirable in woman ; and permit me 
to add, though I have seen many an amiable and ex- 
cellent woman since I gave you my hand for life, I 
have never thought that I saw one more deserving of 
my affection and esteem than yourself. 

Now, my dear, you may be assured that if, either 
by my long absence from 3^ou or any apparent neglect 
that at any time I may in my absent, studious hours or I 
seasons, have exhibited towards you, it would seem as * 
if I did not truly and worthily appreciate your society 
and your excellencies, I would have you know, that it 



ALEXANDER CAJMPBELL. 353 

was the offspring of the frailties of huraan nature, 
which, you know, in its best estate is always vanity, or 
the imperious calls of duty, to which, you know, I am 
not altogether deaf or inattentive. You are my fel- 
low-soldier, my true yoke-fellow, my partner in all my 
labors in the cause of religion and humanity, and, 
therefore, as you share in my toils and self-denials, I 
pray that we may equally partake in the eternal re- 
ward and enjoyments. 

I do not intend ever to leave you so long again, as I 
do not think it will be my duty. Meanwhile, I trust, 
as the Lord has kindly borne with all my frailties — and 
I am aware they are neither few nor little— and has led 
me by His right hand in the times and places of danger, 
that He will still send His angel before me, and keep 
me in my ways and restore me to your bosom and that 
of my beloved family in due time. 

Meanwhile, my beloved Selina, constantly, as I know 
you do, pray to the Lord for me, that I may be hum- 
ble, spiritually minded, wholly devoted to the Lord ; 
and that my labors may be accepted by Him and 
blessed. 

Farewell, my dear, and remember me affectionately 

Yours ever in nature and in the Lord, 

A. CAMPBELL. 

I would earnestly recommend my young sisters to 
read Mr. Campbell's address in the volume of the Mil- 
lennial Harbinger of 1856, on " Woman's Mission.'' It 
can also be found in the '' Popular Lectures and Ad- 
dresses," more properly stated, ''Woman and her 
Mission." 



354 HOME LIFE. 

No Christian man can ever set a higher estimate on 
woman than Mr. Campbell did, or place her in a higher 
niche or position of honor or esteem. A beautiful 
tribute paid to woman, from Mr. Campbell's pen, 
can be read in the following brief but comprehen- 
sive effusion: "Man is the prose, and Avoman the 
poetry of humanity. The key note of the anthem of 
creation !" The marriage relation he considered to be 
the nearest and dearest on earth, representing tha 
twain one. 

In 1828, July 31st, Dr. Edward Smith, a citizen 
of Brooke County, living near Wellsburgh, Va., a 
person held in good estimation by his fellow-citizens, 
and withal a Methodist preacher, was selected by Air. 
Campbell to perform the marriage ceremony, at the 
house of an elder brother of mine, under whose 
care, with my mother, I was then residing in the town 
of Wellsburgh, where my father had settled some short 
time after coming from England, in 1805. Preachers 
amongst us. more than half a century ago, were not 
so numerous as at present; at any rate, Mr. C. was 
not sectarian in his feelings, and believed the solemnity 
of the ceremony could be as well attended to by Dr. E. 
Smith as any other person. The citizens of Brooke 
County are talldng of raising a monument to his 
memory. I am truly pleased to hear of the contem- 
plated respect to be paid to him. I might add, as a 
little bit of history, that I attended school at the same 
time that Edward Smith did, in the Old Brick Academy 
of Wellsburgh, when he was but a youth ; our respected 
and highly esteemed teacher being ]\Ir. Oliphant Pat- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 355 

terson, a graduate of Washington College, Pennsyl- 
vania, afterward quite a distinguished preacher belong- 
ing to the body of Presbyterians, I also remember a 
severe fall I had at the end of the Academy, on the ice 
while sliding, the only time I was ever insensible. I 
fell, striking my right temple, and lying for a short 
time, my school-mate. Miss Ruth C, thought I was 
lying there for amusement, until she discovered I was 
insensible. I mention this incident to advert to the 
only time that dear Mr. Campbell was insensible in his 
life ; it being similar to my accident, from a fall on ice. 
I have heard him relate that when a student in Scot- 
land he heard a lad remark, as he was going down the 
street to the University : '' That student got an unco' 
fa' on the Clyde yester e'en." 




CHAPTER XV. 




(cJ^ilt^- CA]VIPBELL was a student in Glasgow in 
1808, now seven ty-thi'ee years ago. It is in- 
credible the amount of writing he did whilst 
there, taking down lectares, notes and observations. 
He was systematic in all he did ; he used the old- 
fashioned, marble-colored blank-book, commencing 
with the alphabet, A. B. C, and so on, for each book. 
'^Manuscript C" lies before me. ME:\IENT0. ''Notes 
and Observations" taken do^Ti from a course of N. 
Philosophy, experimentally delivered in Anderson In- 
stitution, Glasgow, Nov., 8, 1808 By Professor 
Ure, D. N. 

The first lecture he attended was : On the Alicroscope. 
It was the third of the season he had just commenced. 
Lectm-e 4th, On Electricity ; lecture 5th, On Light. I 
have deposited in the College vault a medium-sized 
leather trunk, ha\ing a brass plate on which ^Ii\ Camp- 
bell's name was inscribed. It is full of the books 
spoken of, and valuable letters ; they all contain brain 
and heart- work of great value, as Mi*. C. never put pen 
on paper (that my eyes ever saw) that did not jaeld 
something worth reading, (I never destroyed a letter or 
paper of his in my life) so that this aforesaid trunk still 
remains there for safe keeping. It has been there 
since 1873. 35(j 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 357 

In some of these books, written after his arrival in 
this country, and after having commenced to preach, 
may be fomid sermons with their texts of Scripture. 
The one marked first sermon, was from Rev. 3rd, 
20. '' Behold I stand at the door and knock; if 
any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will 
come in to him and will sup with him, and he with 
me." He then gives an introduction, and first re- 
marks on the nature, variety and number of the calls 
in Scripture, addressed both to the hearts and con- 
sciences of men. Isaiah 55th, 1st. " Ho, every one that 
thirsteth." Zee. II chap., 6th v. ''Ho! ho! come 
forth, and flee from the land of the north, saith the 
Lord, ' ' He beautifully enlarges on the subject, though 
it is well known that Mr. Campbell did not ^vrite his 
sermons, but spoke ex tempore. But I note these as 
they are noted down, to aid him, no doubt, at the com- 
mencement of his ministry. During the latter part of 
Mr. Campbell's ministry he was led to dwell often on 
the same topics, though when speaking on them he va- 
ried and enlarged, so that they were always soul-absorb- 
ing to the attentive listener. One of his favorite themes 
was: '' Great is the mystery of godliness. God mani- 
fest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, 
preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, 
received up into glory." First Tim. 3rd chap, IGth v. 
Also the 28th of Mathew, 19-20 vs., called by him 
the *' Commission." Go ye, therefore, and loach all 
nations ; baptizing them into the name of the Fatlior, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them 
to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 



358 HOME LIFE. 

you ; and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end 
of the world. Amen. Another, was the first of Corin- 
thians, 13tli chap., reading the whole; he dwelt par- 
ticularly on j' Faith, Hope and Love," called in the 
common version "Charity." It should be rendered 
love ; the apostle spoke of charity Avhen he said, though 
I give all my goods to feed the poor, etc., etc. An- 
other, 1 Cor. 3rd chap., 11th v. For other foundation 
can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus, The 
Christ. 

And just here I feel like again diverging from my 
regular course, and noting down an extract of a dis- 
course taken down by Mr. C. V. Segar, a shoii: time 
before Mr. Campbell's death; it is published in the 
Lectures on the Pentateuch. I am the more desirous 
to give it here, since Mr. Campbell, as I mentioned 
before, had been so remiss in ha\dng his sermons pub- 
hshed, it can not but he acceptable to his friends. It 
is the CI. lecture. 

''We propose a short discourse, suggested by the 
thirteenth chapter of Paul's eminently s}Tithetic epistle 
— the first to the church at Corinth. 

There are different aspects in which we may look at 
the Corinthian Church. They were an eloquent people. 
They were also carnal, profligate, and completely ab- 
sorbed by an inordinate ambition for oratorical display. 
They were withal addicted to all manners of animahsm. 
Hence, no church organization in the whole broad dio- 
cese of the great Apostle required a spiritual censor 
and adviser more than the Church of Corinth, and no 
other received as much attention in the way of 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 359 

epistolary instruction, exhortation and reproof, behav- 
ing written to it two long letters, replete mth valuable 
information and advice. The spiritual condition of the 
church made it very appropriate for the Apostle to 
present, in their proper attitude, all the temptations in 
the social system to which man could be subjected. 
Paul, always equal to the occasion, recognizes and 
meets the necessities of their condition, in every con- 
ceivable case ; so that the man who studies the two 
epistles to the Corinthians, their spirit and letter, in 
the light of surrounding circumstances, refines himself 
in all those particulars to which he refers, especially in 
the twelfth and thirteenth chapters, and pro^ddes 
himself with a Christian armor sufficient, with vigi- 
lance, to shield himself from all the fiery darts of the 
adversary. 

It requires great concentration of mind and discipline 
of thought to properly appreciate the great fundamental 
truths which characterize this letter. 

We consider this a most important epistle, when we 
take into consideration the circumstances which 
required, and the motives which prompted it. As 
already remarked, vanity and ostentation, in reference 
to their oratorical powers, were distinctive characteris- 
tics of the Corinthians, who were an eloquent people ; 
and the church there, above all others, required just 
such a letter as this. Kehitions, conditions, manners, 
and customs, existed among the people to whom this 
letter is indited, through which a man might be 
tempted in almost every concHMvable way ; and to one 
of the great sources of their aberrations from spiritual 



3(>0 HOME LIFE. 

and eternal truth the Apostle refers, when he says : 
^'Though I speak with the tongues of men and of 
angels, and have not love, I am beconle as sounding 
brass, or a thikUng- cymbal." 

In all our readings, in Grecian and Roman lore, we 
find scarcely anything which does not lead us, directly 
or indirectly, to the all-absorbing subject of oratory or 
eloquence. Hence it is, that we see in ancient history 
so many orators receiving the highest honors within the 
gift of the people. In the Demosthenean and Cicero- 
nean schools, no class of men shone more brilliantly, 
and none were placed more conspicuously before the 
public, than the orators. It was the magic eloquence 
of the accomplished orator that shook the very thrones 
of Greece and Rome, as it was the majestic displays 
of speech that magnified and perpetuated the fame of 
the glorious victories recorded in their respective de- 
partments of history. 

The Apostle's language would lead us to suppose 
that angels spoke more eloquently than men. No 
doubt the tone of their speech was greatly elevated, 
above the vocal articulation of men, and their lan- 
guage was, then as now, the language of the everlasting 
heavens. 

'' And though I have the gift of .prophesy, and un- 
derstand all mysteries, and all knowledge, and though 
I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and 
have not love, I am nothing ; and though I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body 
to be burned, and have not love, it profiteth me noth- 
ing." The Apostle takes high ground, and thoroughly 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 361 

depreciates the powers of man, unless sanctified and 
energized by the power of love. Though I speak with 
angel's tongues, and make the highest intellectual dis- 
plays, it profiteth me nothing ; at least there is nothing 
soul-regenerating ; nothing approved and commended 
by God, unless pervaded by the spirit of love. This is 
a practical way to question their practices. The Apostle 
had a point to carry ; he had a long arm to his lever, 
but never lost sight of his object, though he began 
afar off. 

Paul thinks in a characteristic way. Although I 
have the gift of prophesy and the power to understand 
all mysteries ; although I have faith so that I could re- 
move mountains, and have not love, I am nothing. Re- 
garding the term '^love" as including pure philanthropy, 
it comprehends a great deal. Although I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor ; although I give my body 
to be burned, and have not love, it profiteth me noth- 
ing. 

He says there is nothing in the eloquence to which 
he refers, nothing in the manifestations of that philan- 
thropy which is supposed to elevate and refine the souls 
of men, unless prompted by love ; and to meet the is- 
sue in still another way he says, ''if he sells all his 
goods to feed the poor and needy, and even gives his 
body to be burned at the stake, and thus receives the 
admiration and applause due to a i^hihinthropist and a 
martyr, it profiteth not unless love be at the bottom — 
be the moving principle of the sacrifice. 

It is true as well as remarkable, that our greatest 
heroes often seem destitute of this principle, so eulo- 



HOME LIFE. 



gized by the Apostle ; yet they are the admired of the 
admh'ing more than any other class of men. Why is 
this, unless because they have done more to illustrate 
human power in the work of revolutionizing nations 
and over-turning kingdoms than any other people. Go 
over the Old World, traverse the New World, go any- 
Avhere and everywhere and the proudest monuments 
are erected in honor of military heroes, who have 
brought the fame of victory, the honor of success to 
the flag of their country upon the battle fields of earth. 
In many instances these heroes have died for their 
country, and their memory is enshrined and cherished 
in the hearts of their countrymen as patriots. Yet, 
and we pause to notice the fact, patriotism is never once 
named in the New Testament. 

But the question yet remains, what is the object of 
this love referred toby the Apostle? Also, what does 
he mean by the expression, " And now abideth Faith, 
Hope, Love, these three ; but the greatest of these is 
Love." 

There is no power or influence connected Avith the 
Christian faith so elevating, so enlivening, so energiz- 
ing as love. 

We have philanthropy, generosity, magnanimity, 
but these are not enumerated among the Christian vir- 
tues. The virtues of the spirit, listen to Paul, '' are 
love, joy, peace, long suffering, gentleness, goodness, 
faith, meekness, temperance, against such there is no 
law." They are commended, but not restrained. This 
is the splendid cluster of the Christian virtues, as set 
forth by the great Apostle. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 363 

No man can love by the mere force of precept. No 
man can love merely because he is commanded to love. 
It must come, if at all, spontaneously upon the presen- 
tation of beauty. Love is the appreciation of the 
beautiful. 

The term ''love" is appropriated to objects of beauty. 
It seeks and worships nothing but the beautiful. Hence 
the beauty of holiness has elicited the most splendid 
exhibitions of love. Love looks for and enjoys the 
beautiful in its highest conceptions ; and holiness stands 
far above all other objects, and is the most powerful, 
in evoking this indispensable virtue. Purity, absolute 
purity, is the beau ideal that underlies what is called 
the beautiful, the lovely. God is pure — He loves the 
pure, and He is often called a God of love. 

Faith has truth for its object — reported truth. Hope 
has promises for its object, but love has neither one 
nor the other, it has beauty. Every one knows that 
there are numerous and various kinds of beauty. The 
variety is limited only by the number of kinds which 
possess this elevating quality. There is love for the 
fine arts, for sculpture, painting, and for the beauties of 
Nature. We love great and good men — heroic men, 
who devote their talents to the achievement of noble 
purposes. But this is not the kind of love here named. 
We have portrayed in the Bible a character most per- 
fect — absolutely perfect and divine in all His eternal 
attributes, in every attribute presented to the ear, the 
eye — to all the sense of man. The world had never 
seen a perfect man when Solomon sang. But such an 
one did and does exist, in the i)erson of Him who was 
perfectly divine and perfectly human. 



364 HOME LITE. 

Now, it appears to me, this is the most important of 
all topics, although I have again diverged, in giving an 
extract of a discourse at this junction, I am, neverthe- 
less, satisfied it will accrue to the good of the brother- 
hood, (to as many as may read it) and also to others, 
whether professors of religion or not. As a proof of 
its great value, I am reminded of a very strong saying 
of dear Father Thomas Campbell's, ''Every thing 
can go to hell, (knowledge and every thing) but love 
cannot. ^^ 

Mr. Campbell was fond of quoting from this chapter. 
On going into his room and finding him alone (dur- 
ing the week he was lying upon his dying bed — he had 
been left but a few minutes) I found him quoting this 
upon love. He emphatically repeated, "cultivate love ! 
cultivate love I " I say cultivate love then, etc., etc. 
O, these pious words remain ever with me ! 

I am still diverging from what I intended, of 
jotting down daily sayings and daily incidents and oc- 
currences in company with my dear husband ; but to 
put on record words of wisdom, piety and instruction 
on divine themes will certainly be acceptable, even 
though in so doing I diverge from the regular course 
intended. Having met mthin the last day or two 
valuable articles from Mr. C, which had been gar- 
nered up by me in 1870, in order to save them from 
being lost, I herewith transcribe them. 

''The richest harvest ever gathered on this earth is a 
harvest of souls." Hence, said Solomon, the greatest 
of kings and the wisest of men, "He that wineth souls 
is wise." Proverbs xii, 30. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 365 

There is a temporal salvation and there is an eternal 
salvation. There is a salvation of the body from 
physical and temporal ills and evils ; and there is a 
salvation of the soul from spiritual and everlasting 
ills and evils. 

The salvation of the soul, the great salvation, con- 
summated for us through the interposition and sacri- 
fice of the Lord Jesus, the Christed Saviour of a lost 
and ruined world, is the salvation of the Gospel con- 
summated by the incarnation and the sacrificial death 
of the Lord Jesus, whose Divinity was the altar, and 
whose humanity was the offering w^hich takes away for- 
ever all our guilt. 

It is a standing oracle of Divine revelation, that the 
Altar sanctifies ''the gift or makes efficacious" the of- 
fering laid upon it. 

It is also a standing oracle of the Christian dispen- 
sation, that without the shedding of blood there is no 
remission. Heb. ix, 22. 

This is at one standpoint the corner stone of the 
remedial institution. It is the philosophy or the ration- 
ale of the altar, the oifering and the priest. These 
are the three evangelical indispensables of a remedi- 
able institution. 

They are so in the enlightened judgment of Protes- 
tant Christendom. And most certainly there is no re- 
mission, no justification, no sanctification , no adoption, 
and, consequently, no salvation, spiritual and everlast- 
ing, without the appreciation, acceptance and enjoy- 
ment of the three cardinal graces or virtues of the, 
evangelical institution. 



306 HOME LIFE. 

Ill the materials we have the altar, the offering and 
the priest. In the instruments we have faith, hope and 
love, these three. 

A. C. 

Another short article I know will be acceptable. It 
is a criticism that all can appreciate. It has reference 
to the neglect or want of appreciation of King James' 
translators. It is as follows : 

No. 1. But there is a perspicuity of mind and a deli- 
cacy of taste essential to a precise and accurate trans- 
ference of some ideas from one tongue to another, 
which are peculiarly necessary in the case of translating 
Greek nouns without an article, for which no rules of 
grammar can be furnished. 

Our transUitors did not always display this endow- 
ment to any eminent degree. They sometimes em-j 
ployed none. The common mind can perceive a differ- 
ence between man without an article and man with an 
article : between affirmini>: that 'inan cannot do this and 
a man can do this ; between God and a god ; between 
spirit and a spirit. 

I will instance this in the common version. 

''God is a spirit, and they that worship Him, must 
worship Him in spirit and in truth." We would ren- 
der it, '•God is spirit, and they that worship Him must 
worship Him in spirit and in truth." And for so 
translating it we might plead the authority of the same 
translators in other cases. For example, they render 
two passages from the same Apostle, as I have done 
this. ''God is love, and not a love, God is light, and 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. ?)() i 

not a light. And even in the example cited from John 
iv, 24, they translate in this manner, '' They that wor- 
ship him must worship him in spirit and in truth, not 
in a spirit ; but to say that an angel is spirit, is by far 
too august and sublime for a finite being. 
God alone is Spirit, Light and Love." 

A. C. 

And here again am I diverging from the anticipated 
course, in introducing a document which, when written 
the thought never for a moment entered my heart that 
it would ever be perused by any save dear ones of the 
good man's family. It has lain in the darkness of the 
trunk ever since, until (as we say) I accidentally met 
with it in looking over, a day or two since, various pa- 
pers of importance. But it contains so much in rela- 
tion to the labors of the writer of this work, that, on 
reading it, I conceived the idea of giving it with all its 
imperfection of style, being the effusions of a heart 
filled with thoughts of truth and love beyond earth's 
criticisms. 

AN ADDRESS TO THE DEPARTED ALEXAN- 
DER CAMPBELL. July 31st, 1878. 

To my l)ol()ved husband, Alexander Campbell, on 
the fiftieth anniversary of our marriage, are the fol- 
loAving lin(\s inscribed, (he liaving i)assed from earth to 
heaven ovvv twelve yc^ars sinc(^) with all the feeling 
and intensity of a heart devoted to thy memory, whose 
holy life exemplified the poivvr oi the Gospel of tlu», 
Son of God daily ; in thy consecration to thy Master s 



3G8 HOME LIFE. 

cause ^ and in thy unceasing demonstrations of love to 
thy wife and family, to the Christian brotherhood, and 
as you had opportunity, to poor fallen, lost human- 
ity. 

I cannot seat myself to-day beside the grave that 
contains your precious body, (being absent nearly one 
thousand miles, at the home of our youngest daughter 
^vith her husband) but ''busy meddling memory" car- 
ries me to the beloved, revered spot, with raj)id flight, 
and there do I collect my thoughts on the intervening 
years of that happy morn that made me your honored 
wife and help-mate, in the place of my beloved and 
revered predecessor, on this the fiftieth anniversary, as 
recorded by the recording angel. 

Well, you are safely moored within the sacred vale 
of the Heavenly home. I am still on the shores of 
time, still exposed to Satan's fiery darts, many of 
which were hurled with untold violence against you 
and your labors, during your earthly pilgrimage. But 
everlasting thanks to our gracious Redeemer, who lias 
provided a celestial armor for all His children, under 
His remedial reign of love and mercy, you unflinch- 
ingly, unceasingly and valiantly fought under His ban- 
ner, and by the sword of the Spirit put to flight many 
hosts of opposers, not only of your person, but multi- 
tudes of beings who advocated man's traditions and 
doctrines, instead of the Divine oracles. 

It was not for the sake of victory that you labored, 
but for the establishment of ti^th, that man might be 
disenthralled from the terrible entanglements which 
had been thrown around him, in regard to reUgioua 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 369 

knowledge, which in place of imparting to the profes- 
sors of religion the loving spirit of Jesus, filled them 
with bitterness and a party spirit ; this thraldom your 
noble, sympathizing nature longed to dispel, and with 
this intention you traveled and labored night and day, 
believing that God had raised you up for that purpose. 
The midnight oil witnessed your unweariness in tracing 
lines of wisdom and instruction for the benefit and 
emancipation of your f ellowman from the shackles of 
bigotry and delusion, A delusion more terrible inas- 
much as it not only distorted the vision and de- 
stroyed the present happiness of man, but involved 
unending consequences throughout the cycles of eternal 
ages. 

Oh ! my dear husband, I can and do take into my 
vision the many years of our spared lives in each others 
society, under God's gracious government and teach- 
ing, both in regard to the Book Divine as our daily 
directory, and as it regarded the life to come. And 
surely it was our daily food and support in all the trials 
we were called to pass through, so many of which 
flesh is heir to, especially in the death of our lovely 
daughters, five of whom had been committed to my 
trust, and my own first-born, all conveyed to the silence 
of an early tomh^ before you were taken to keep them 
company. Oh ! what billows of sorrow have rolled 
over me since your departure ! It will take time — 
time did I say? (there is no time in Eternity) i)ut it 
will occupy, no doubt, a portion of the heavenly inter- 
view for us to recount the Avonderful occurrences of 
intervening years of our earthly pilgrimage. 1 leniem- 



370 HOME LIFE. 

ber how you used to say to me, "that you thought we 
should talk over in eternity, after our disembodiment 
from our earthly tabernacles, our life's history." But 
I must not forget to tell you whilst in communion with 
you, even now in my imaginative intercourse with you, 
my beloved husband, that although the waves of sor- 
row have rolled over me, and are still dashing against 
my tabernacle, I trust I can in truth say, ''that I hold 
on my way, and through the blessing of Jesus and the 
good Spirit of God, my roots are deepening in the 
knowledge of the Jerusalem Gospel, as taught l^y you 
in years gone by, when I was young. Yes, I cling to 
it, and often say of the hope of the Gospel 

** Should earth's vain treasures all depart — 

Of this dear gift possessed, 
I'd clasp it to ray joyful heart, 
And be forever blest." 

So wait for me, beloved, it v:Ul not be long now till 
we shall meet again, only to renew our Spiritual lives 
in holy exercise never to be broken off, or in the least 
interrupted, and Avithout any alloy. And great as my 
joy will be to meet you on the eternal shores^ my ecstacy 
^Wll be infinitely greater on looking on Him who was 
pierced with sorrows and anguish^ and crowned with 
thorns, thus to accomplish our redemption and fit 
up mansions for us. Ah ! who cnn form an adequate 
idea, while in this sinful mortal state, of the Infinitely 
Holy God, or of Christ the unspeakably loving Re- 
deemer, or of the Holy Spirit, The Comforter? Or, 
as the Man of God said in ancient times, asking the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 371 

awfully sublime question, '^ Who by searching can find 
out the Almighty," or '' canst thou by searching find 
out God ? Canst thou find out the Almighty to perfec- 
tion? It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? 
deeper than hell ; what canst thou know? The meas- 
ure therefore is longer than the earth and broader than 
the sea." How wonderful, beyond the comprehension 
of man and Angel. O, if it be possible, my dear hus- 
band, to take thought for things pertaining to earth, 
might it please you to hover over those of your de- 
scendants still in the flesh, such as are not walking in 
conformity to the heavenly will, and influence them so 
to walk the residue of their earthly career, that they 
may enter through the pearly gates into the City of 
Refuge above. But again I remember the value of 
God's word, and if mortals w411 not hear it, " neither 
will they be persuaded, though one arose from the 
dead." It is sure. 

I have already referred to Mr. Campbell's mn'esent- 
ing disposition, indeed his high attainments in Chris- 
tian life, lifted him above anything like personal re- 
sentment, even to his most remorseless enemies ; he 
knew the source whence such feelings originated, and 
rather pitied and prayed for the actors, than otherwise. 
He was perfectly calm and self-possessed, under all 
such treatment, believing the Lord would justify him and 
deliver him out of the hands of his enemies, remember- 
ing what was said of King David's enemies, or rather 
what the Bard of Israel said should befall them ; as 
recorded in Psalm vii : 15-1(). True, Mr. Campbell 
nought to correct falsehoods and misrepresentations in 



»572 HO^LE LIFE. 

as strong a manner as such an itnhalloiced course 
called for. His character and influence belonged to 
the master whom he served, and to the cause of the 
blessed Saviour which he plead, and to the whole broth- 
erhood with which he stood connected ; and, therefore, 
it behooved him to repel all the de\ices of the great 
adversar3\ Paul, himself, said, " we are not ignorant 
of his (satan's) defaces. " 11. Cor. 11:11. No, no, 
he never triumphed over a fallen foe, and was careful 
not even to talk about them. But 3^ears ago it was 
often spoken of by Mr. Campbell's friends, how 
strange it was that it so happened that many striking 
retributions happened to bold, false accusers of his. In 
one instance a Mr. Greatrake,a Baptist preacher, (now 
nearly sixty years ago) wi^ote a scurrilous pamphlet, 
that was replied to by Bro. Walter Scott, Avho, it is 
said, raked him well for it. He lived near or above 
Pittsburgh, and not long after a tree fell upon the 
poor old man and killed him. Another instance of an 
opposer who pubhshed a pamphlet filled with anything 
but truths and which was circulated vdi\\ intense fervency 
against Mr. Campbell. It so happened that in one of 
the visitations of the cholera to the United States, this 
poor man (I do not wish to peipetuate his name) and 
his wife died on the same day in Cincinnati. I could 
increase the list of similar cases, but it is sad to think 
of them, and I refrain. 

'' Text-books " may be wiitten, poems, letters and 
pulpit harangues A^thout number against Campbellism, 
(as they call it) but they are destined to fall into ob- 
livion. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 373 

S 

Some twenty years ago a number of our Baptist 
friends were jubilant over a supposed defection that 
had originated among some of our brethren, and it 
was represented that a number of the strongest of 
our public men had gone over to the faith of the Bap- 
tist ; and just here I pause to advert to the name Bap- 
tist. The name comes from John the Baptist, the 
latter his surname ; he baptized and was properly John 
the Immerser. It is not an authorized name, but its 
age gives it importance ; there are many among the 
Baptist friends who do not approve of it. It is to be 
deplored that party names keep professed Christians 
separate. It was Mr. Campbell's cherished hope and 
desire to unite all under Christ's banner. We cannot 
give up the name Christian Church. I have Baptist 
friends whom I esteem and love, but I never expect to 
become a Baptist. 

But to return to Walter S. Russell's defection. He 
undertook to teach the immediate impact of the Spirit 
on the sinner's heart without the word. The Saviour 
said, ' ' my words are spirit and they are lif e. ' ' He also 
taught, time and again, that miracles could be wrought. 
Poor man, he would have had to get the Pope to have 
helped him. But in the midst of his writings and 
stubbornness, in company with another disaffected 
person, while preaching in Jacksonville, 111., (his 
preaching and teaching had all been confuted by able 
pens) he was taken sick and allowed a vacation in 
order to recruit his health. He went to Vicksburg and 
waited ou the soldiers ; returned home and shortly 
after died. If the Heathen are to be converted bv the 



374 HOME LIFE. 

/ 

Spirit alone, why did the self-sacrificing Judson go to 
heathen lands, taking the Bible and translating it into 
their language ? It is evident there never was a Heathen 
converted without the Word of God being taught 
them. 



--^Mf=^ 



CHAPTEE XVI. 




^HE last, I might say, and the greatest blow at- 
tempted to be hurled at Mr. Campbell by the great 
Advocacy, was when in Europe, where he had gone 
to preach and teach the Primitive Christian Religion, 
as he understood it, wishing to visit again his native 
land and where he spent his youthful days in Ireland. 
But under false pretences, a professed preacher got up 
storms and tempests of persecution against iVIr. Camp- 
bell on his visiting the City of Glasgow, Scotland. 
Mr. Campbell sailed from New York the 1st of May. 
(in a sailing vessel) 1847 ; he arrived at Liverpool on the 
29th of May ^dth Bro. James Henshall. Our good 
Bro. G. Y. Tickle, still living at this date and in the 
active ser\ace of the Lord was the first to meet him. 
From a card of Mr. Campbell's tour, published at the 
time, I pen the annexed places of his ministerial labors. 
After delivering eight lectures in the City of Chester, 
he proceeded to fill the following appointments : 
''Wrexham, June 6th. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 375 

Liverpool, June 7th and 8th. 

Shamsburg, June 9th, 10th and 11th. 

Nottmgham, Duley, Newark, etc., June 12th to 20th 
inclusive. 

Leicester, June 21st and 2 2d. 

Northampton, June 23rd and 24th. 

London, Cambridge, Maidstone, etc., June 25th to 
July 11th, inclusive. 

Oxford and Banbary, July 12th and 13th. 

Bristol, Bath, etc., July 14th, 15th and 16th. 

Birmingham, July 17th, 18th and 19th. 

Hull, July 27th, 28th and 29th. 

New Castle and Sunderland, July 30th and 31st, and 
August 1st and 2nd. 

Bewick, August 3rd. 

Edinburgh, August 4th, where the arrangements for 
Scotland will be made on his arrival." 

Up to this time it will be seen that Mr. Campbell's 
labors were incessant. But the storm was gath- 
ering against him, for the rest of the journey. 
After having enjoyed visits to the grand churches and 
palaces, it appears as if it were necessary that his faith 
should be put to the test, like some of the Saints of 
old, by being made acquainted with prison loalls — 
which, l)y the grace and Spirit of God, he bore with 
patience and calmness of soul ! 

But I shall linger here for a little while, with the 
brethren in England, where he enjoyed himself so 
nmch ; having spent sc^me time in Chester })reach- 
ing. He IxH'ame well ac(iuainled at jMollington with 
brother John Davies and his brother Sanuiel, and sister 



376 H03IE LIFE. 

Sarah Whally, a devoted disciijle, and she being in a 
high position, procured for Mr. Campbell (and brother 
Henshall, his companion in travel,) an opportunity of 
seeing the palace and the throne of Queen Victoria. 
Sister Whally had been secretary to Lady Clenrikard, 
and had accompanied her and her husband to St. Peters- 
burgh, Russia, traveling as they did, in a large English 
carriage. At one time, Avliile travelmg, she was read- 
ing closely the debate Mr. Campbell had with Mr. 
Robert Owen, on the Claims of Christianity. Lord 
Brougham being in company, happened to find out the 
work she was so earnestly perusing, and asked for the 
privilege of seeing it, and read much of it during 
the journey. Sister W. afterward came to this coun- 
try, and sojourned with us for some time, in 1850, 
when I accompanied Mr. Campbell, taking our daughter 
Vu'ginia with us, to New York, where Mr. C. was to 
deliver an address at the Bible Union, sister Whally 
accompanying us, on her return to England, from 
which place she embarked. She was afterward married 
to brother Samuel Davies ; but fell asleej^ in Jesus, 
March 4th, 1877, and was buried near Chester. Brother 
John Davies died many years ago ; his brother Samuel 
is a diligent worker in the Church still, employing his 
ample means in good and benevolent enterprises, for 
the furtherance of the blessed cause. 

While Mr. Cami^bell was in London, he was the guest 
of our minister there, Mr. Bancroft. I remember 
hearing him relate a conversation that took place one 
evening at Mr. Bancroft's, with a Miss Murry, one of 
the Queen's Maids of Honor ; which was rather sing- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 377 

ular. It was upon the resurrection, in regard to the 
22d verse of Romans, 8th chapter ; whether there would 
not be a resurrection of animals, birds, etc., etc. 

At Liverpool he was happy in the society of many 
good brethren, of whom brother Tickle was one long 
to be remembered. At Shrewsbury he visited my 
grandfather's grave, George Bean, who was a zealous 
Baptist. At Nottingham Mr. Campbell enjoj^ed the 
company of the great worker in the Master's Vineyard, 
brother James Wallis. It was there he met with two 
of my cousins, Miss Emma Bakewell, and Henrietta, 
her sister ; the latter my dear husband pointed out in 
the congregation, before receiving an introduction to 
her, and before coming down from the pulpit, saying, 
'' She resembled myself so much." 

As I grow old I find my interest growing for my 
native land, and am thankful to learn of the good seed 
being sown there so liberally, and trust all the brethren 
who have gone to labor there will keep Apostolic Gospel 
close before their vision, teaching without addition or 
subtraction. Indeed, there can be no lawful excuse for 
endeavorin«: to add to it. The unfailins: resources it 
contains within itself, the rich treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge, in all the Saviour's teaching, and his 
inspired apostles, need no addition of man's fallible 
ideas ; all that is wanting is to drink deeply into all of 
the God-sent labors of His Son, and his inspinni fol- 
lowers, to cultivate the great harvest fields of this 
world, as they ought to gather souls into tlu^ heavenly 
garner ! ! 

But I must not forget that I have (Mitcrod upon 



378 



HO>IE LIFE. 



Scottish gTouiid, in remembrance of dear ]\Ir. Camp- 
bell's labors there, and which brought upon him the^ 
fiercest persecution, and all for having exjDressed his 
views of Bil)le slavery, not that he had preached them, 
nor did he intend to ; his mission there was to preach 
and teach Primitive Christianity. Mr. Campbell had 
labored during the months of June and Julv in Eno-- 
land, and went to Edinburgh to commence there. But 
I shall here quote from the MiJlennial Harhinger the 
statement and resolutions that were gotten up by a noble 
band of students in Bethany College, at that day, when 
they heard of the treatment and imprisonment of their 
President, in Glasgow, Scotland ! — the unholy crusade 
against ]Mr. Campbell. They met and drew up resolu- 
tions as follows : 

TO THE PUBLIC. 

Proceedings of the students of Bethany College, upon 
announcement of the circumstances connected with 
the imprisonment of Alexander Campbell, in Glas- 
gow, Scotland : 

Upon the reception of the news of the imprisonment 
of their President, the students assembled in the College 
Hall ; when, on motion, Mr. Spears was called to the 
chair. The President stated, in a brief address, that 
the object of the meeting was to give ex^Dression to the 
feelings of the students in relation to the imprisonment 
of President Campbell. 

A motion l)eing made that a committee be appointed, 
viz: Messrs. J. A. Black, C. A. Caroland, B. R. Sul- 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 379 

grove and J. F. Whitelaw. The committee presented 
the following Report, which was adopted : 

Whereas, We have received the following authentic 
intelligence of the circumstances connected with the 
imprisonment of A. Campbell, in the city of Glasgow, 
Scotland, viz : After having spent the months of Juno 
and July in England, preaching in her principal cities, 
not only without interruption, but with marks of public 
approbation, Mr. Campbell proceeded to Scotland, and, 
according to his previous appointments, entered upon a 
course of lectures in the city of Edinburgh, designed 
mainly to develop his views of Christian reformation, 
and in no way connected with the subject of slavery. 

" Soon after he began his lectures in that city, and 
when large audiences were thronging to hear him, the 
*' Rev." Messrs. Robertson and Kennedy, with a Mr. 
Hunter, called stealthily^ not informing him that they 
came as a deputation from the Scotch Anti-Slavery 
Society, but as if in a courteous and hospitable man- 
ner ; and after some desultory conversation on the sub- 
ject of slavery, indirectly introduced, asked him if cer- 
tain extracts which they read upon the subject, were his 
language. He promptly answered (not so much for 
the language as the sentiments ) that they Avere ; and 
went on in further conversation to express his regrets 
at the ill-advised measures pursued by the Anti-Slavery 
Party, both of Great Britian and Anuu^ica, no Avay cal- 
culated to promote the end to which they were pro- 
fessedly directed. Mr. Robertson then desired to know 
of Mr. Campbell whether he would Un'turc^ \\\)o\\ the 
sul)j(K3t in Edinburgh. He replied that the Gospel, and 



380 HOME LIFE. 

Church, and not Slavery nor Abolitionism, were the 
objects of his mission ; and being further pressed, stated 
that he did not care if all Scotland knew his views, his 
lists of appointments, alread}^ published, filled his 
whole time, and did not allow him an evening. They 
then bid him an apparently friendly adieu. But in a 
few hours afterwards they issued placards, and placed 
them in all the prominent places in the city, and circu- 
lated them on the backs and breasts of heralds, warn- 
ing the public to beware of him, as a "defender of 
man-stealers, and an ally of slave-tyrants." These 
were circulated, not only throughout Edinburgh, but in 
every city to which Mr. Campbell's published appoint- 
ments carried him. He was then compelled to notice 
them, and to define his position on the question of 
Slavery, which he did a few evenings afterwards, before 
a very tumultuous meeting in the city of Edinburgh. 
Hisses, groans, and every kind of noisy interruptions 
were resorted to, to prevent his being heard ; but he 
was able, despite it all, to proceed for some two hours, 
with only feeble manifestations of approbation ; when, 
on leaving the room, the assembly broke up in great 
disorder. 

In these interruptions, the " Eev." Messrs. Eobert- 
son and Kennedy were conspicuous leaders. Before 
this, Mr. Eobertson had put forth along with his pla- 
cards a challenge to Mr. Campbell for a discussion. To 
this Mr. C. replied in public, that it had only been 
given after Mr. Eobertson knew that it was impracti- 
cable for Mr. C. to meet him, owing to his previous 
engagements and appointments, which had gone before 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 381 

him, and on that account had declined it. But that he 
would debate the question with any man in Great 
Britain, whom the Anti-Slavery Society would indorse, 
at a time named if oral, or at any time, if written, even 
with Mr. Robertson himself, provided he were not a 
certain Mr. James Robertson, of Edinburgh, who had 
been excluded from the Baptist Church, for violating 
the fifth commandment. This he substantially said, 
also, in an article published a little after in the Edin- 
burgh Journal. Not content with having thus placarded 
Mr. Campbell, Mr. Robertson, who was also the Secre- 
tary of the Anti-Slavery Society, followed Mr. C. 
around to the cities he visited, and made every effort to 
prevent his success in his mission, as a preacher of the 
gospel. But finding that his placards did more good 
than harm, and being himself rather unwelcomely 
received in some places, he resolved on another mode 
of attack. 

At Glasgow he brought suit against Mr. Campbell 
for libel* laying the damages at £5.000 sterling, and 
got out a fuge warranty to prevent him leaving Scot- 
land. On this employed counsel, and, on demurrer to 

*The words as found in the Edmhurgh Journal, upon which the 
suit for libel was based, were as folloAvs : *^ I will meet any gentle- 
man whom they (the Anti-slavery Society) may select — even Mr. 
Robertson himself — provided only, that he be not the Bev. James 
Bobertson who was publicly censured and excluded from the Baptist 
Church for violation of the fifth commandment, in reference to his 
mother, of which I heard something in Dundee.'' 

There were three Rev. James Robertsons in Edinburgh, and Mr. 
Campbell did not loiow which of them the champion who wished to 
engage him might be, and, therefore, excepted only the one thus 
alhuled to. 



o82 HOME LIFE. 

the warrant, succeeded before the High Sheriff of 
Lanark, (Mr. Allison, the Historian of Europe,) in 
reducmg the amount of damages laid to £200 ; but 
failed in an attempt to set aside the warrant as illegal. 
He then appealed to the Supreme Court of Edmburgh ; 
but ten days nnist intervene before a hearing could be 
had, and he was in the meantime compelled to go to jail, 
or give security for his appearance to amount of £200. 
Security was kindly offered him, (our good brother 
Timothy Coop, of Southport, who lately visited our 
brethren in this country, offered to go his security to the 
amount of a thousand pounds,) but he refused it, and 
the offer of Mr. Robertson's counsel, granting him 
leave of absence upon his promising to return, he also 
refused, and replied : " I believe that in all this I am 
persecuted for the truth's sake. I stand for the Bible 
doctrine, in faith, and purity, and in morality; and I 
have resolved to give no security. I will go to jail first." 
Accordingly he was sent to prison, and there remained 
in the uncomfortable confinement of a dark stone cell, 
till Lord Murray, upon hearing the case, decided that 
the imprisonment was ILLEGAL, and ordered his 
release. His health, already impaired by one hundred 
days' almost incessant talking, suffered much from his 
confinement, and he was unable to address an immense 
concourse assembled to hear him after his release, in 
one of the laro-est rooms in the kino:dom. On beinsf 
called for, however, he was compelled to show himself 
to the people. Therefore, it was 

Resolved^ That, in view of the above facts, we feel 
it our duty to our President, to ourselves, and to the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 383 

American people, to express our feelings freely and 
fully. 

Resolved^ That we sympathize with Mr. Campbell in 
his having to endure an illegal imprisonment in a dis- 
tant land. 

Resolved^ That Mr. Campbell's conduct in refusing 
the proffered security for his appearance before Lord 
Murray, in giving himself up to the disposal of his per- 
secutors, in deliberately entering jail, and remaining a 
prisoner, was truly magnanimous and worthy of him- 
self, worthy of the cause of truth, which he was on a 
mission to promulgate, and worthy of that exalted posi- 
tion he has long occupied in the eyes of the American 
people^ and that his behavior, under all the circum- 
stances connected with his unjust imprisonment, has 
supplied whatever was wanting in his eventful career, 
to associate his name with the memory of all the good 
and great. 

Resolved^ That the illegal imprisonment of ALEX- 
ANDER CAMPBELL, an American citizen and a 
Christian preacher^ while on a peaceful mission, was a 
most extraordinary event ; and, on the part of his per- 
secutors, was a violation of the rights of hospitality and 
the principles of religious toleration, and Avas in direct 
opposition to the philanthropic professions of the Anti- 
.Slavery Society of Scotland. 

Resolved y That our President, in his tirui and un- 
yielding course, has taught us an emphatic lesson, and 
set us an example which we consider worthy of our imi- 
tation ; and we vshall henceforward value more highly 
tlie excellency of that Christian intrepidit}^ for which he 



384 HOME LITE. 

has been so long and so often distinguished ; and which 
in this instance prompted him to prefer imprisonment 
to purchased liberty. 

Resolved^ That while we entertain not a feeling of 
resentment towards the Anti-Slavery Society of Scot- 
land, nor their applauded Secretary and Agent, Rev* 
James Rohey^tson^ and would not characterize them by 
the opprobrious epithets they so liberally bestowed upon 
others; j^et we do, in all calmness, believe that they 
both by their insidious and unjust persecution of one of 
the greatest and best men of the age, for mere differ- 
ence of opinion^ have deserved the contempt of all the 
judicious and pious of this, and of all other enlightened 
nations. 

Resolved^ That a copy of these resolutions be trans- 
mitted for publication to the editors of the Harhinger^ 
Protestant Unionist^ Edinburgh Journal^ and the prin- 
cipal papers in the United States, and that a thousand 
copies be printed for gratuitous distribution. 

NOAH SPEARS, President. 

I am happy to be able to say that Bethany College 
has produced a goodly number of talented and godly 
men — men that have fulfilled Mr. Campbell's anticipa- 
tions, in ably proclaiming the gospel when he would he 
silent in the dust! There are many, too, occupying 
honorable positions in society, who are not public pro- 
claimers. But the example and influence of one and 
all will continue to leaven a large mass for good, both 
in the New, as well as the Old Avorld. 

But to return, for a short time, to affairs in Scot- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 386 

land, during Mr. Campbell's visit and singular adven- 
tures there. Wishing to be as brief as possible, (Dr. 
Eichardson has dilated largely upon this matter in his 
Memoirs) I shall only make a few quotations from the 
Millennial Harbinger^ chiefly from Mr. C.'s own letters, 
written to his daughter at the time. In his letter xvi, 
after giving an account of the matter, and Mr. Allison, 
who was Mr. Robertson's counsellor, had given orders 
(which, as you will see, showed his ignorance of the 
law) to incarcerate Mr. C. on the false charges, Mr. 
C. goes on to remark in his letter to his daughter : 

*' Several of the brethren accompanied me ; amongst 
whom were brethren Hen shall, Paton and Stalker. I 
found it a cold castle ; small rooms, little light, and no 
comforts, save a stool and a small table, with a two feet 
by four carpet, on a very cold stone floor. It is one of 
the debtor's rooms which I occupy. 

I came in on Monday, and this being Saturday, I 
have spent almost one week in this dismal place. 

I have, however, enjoyed much comfort here. I feel 
much more pleasure than in a palace, so far as my 
mind is concerned. I have, however, despite all of my 
l^rudence and care, found a cold accumulating in my 
person. Still I am cheerful, and read and write a good 
deal every day. It has already spread over the king- 
dom. I receive nnich sympathy. I have received let- 
ters of the kindest affection from MolHngton, Notting- 
ham, lluddersfleld, Dundee, Auchernuichty, Edin- 
burgh, Paisley and Liverpool — in short, from all the 
churches and breath ren that have heard of it. In the 
city I And all that the kindliest Halations could do for 



386 HOME LIFE. 

me. The sister Paton, from whose residence I was 
removed to prison, one of whom, with a cousin Gihnore, 
from Ireland, were baptized since I came here, together 
with young sister Dron, from Auchermuchty, a niece 
of the brotJier John Dron, whom you will remember, 
minister to my wants every day. Sisters Paton and 
sister Dron have waited on me with all the comforts 
that they could bestow, and more than I need. I was 
saying to them the other day that I was better off than 
Elijah — the ravens fed him, but the doves feed me. 
The jailor showed me unusual favor. The law, in gen- 
eral, allows but two persons at once to visit a prisoner, 
and only two hours during the day. But I have had 
eleven in my cell at one time, and they are coming and 
going from 9 in the morning to 9 at night. ]\Iy only 
mental pain is, that I have caused much pain and many 
tears to many brethren and sisters. 

But I have gained some invaluable experience here, 
and a point is already secured, of much value, to this 
generation. 

They thought that one could not be persecuted for 
the truth's sake to bonds and imprisonment; but that 
point is now fully decided, and that, too, by a religious 
priesthood, superlatively philanthropic, and exquisitely 
sympathetic, even unto Africa and America — this, too, 
in Scotland, a land that boasts that not one Papist was 
killed during her revolution and transition from Popery 
to Protestantism ! 

But I must hasten to a close. I intend to demon- 
strate in my next letter that this is a case of imprison- 
ment or persecution, neither for word nor deed im- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 387 

moral, but for pure difference of opinion on points of 
Christian doctrine. 

But here I must again say farewell. 

Your affectionate father, 

A. CAMPBELL. 

On the 13th of September, 1847, it appears to the 
Lord Ordinary that there is no such specification of 
debt as entitled a party to obtain a mediatione fugoe 
warrant. The oath says that Mr. Campbell, the person 
complained upon, is indebted to the deponent in a sum 
of £5,000 of damages, for injury sustained by the pub- 
lished letter referred to, and by statements made in 
lectures in Scotland, etc., etc. Lord Murray, after 
hearing the case, ordered an immediate release of Mr. 
Campbell from prison, and showed it was an illegal 
one ; he also clearly showed afterwards, that if Mr. 
Eobertson was slandered that he did it himself, by tak- 
ing up what Mr. Campbell had said when he accepted 
Mr. R.'s challenge to debate on the slavery question. 
There were three reverend gentlemen in the city of 
Glasgow of the name James Eobertson. Mr. Campbell, 
in answer to his challenge, w^rote in his reply that he 
would accept of the challenge, provided it was not the 
Rev. James Robertson who had been censured and cut 
off from the church at Dundee, for breaking the fifth 
commandment, in regard to his treatment of his mother. 
And for this Mr. R. entered suit against Mr. C. After 
it was decided altogether an illegal affair, the brethren 
advised Mr. Campbell to enter suit against Mr. R., for 
his persecution and illegally imprisoning him. Mr. 



388 HOME LIFE. 

Campbell felt he had no resentment in regard to the 
matter, nor did he attribute the evil treatment as sanc- 
tioned by the good and honorable men of Scotland, but 
that it might be rightly understood by the world, he 
assented to the suit being entered — the damages 
awarded to Mr. C. were £2,000 sterling. To avoid 
pajdng, Mr. Robertson took actual flight from the king- 
dom in disgrace. Thus, how similar to Haman and 
Mordecai. Job, also, in showing how the Lord can 
bring to naught the plots of the wicked. ''He oft 
hath caught the wily in the wiles themselves have 
wrought." Scott's versification ; Job 5th chap. 13th v. 
But it was wonderful to think how Mr. Campbell 
was enabled to wi-ite, travel and preach after all this 
harsh treatment and excitement. He kept up his regu- 
lar correspondence with his daughter, and \isited 
Wales, where he was greatly refreshed amongst the 
Welsh brethren. I heard him relate an incident that 
occurred upon leaving them. The church members 
formed a long row, when each one shook hands with 
Mr. Campbell. He remarked that when they got 
through, his hand and arm ached. I could wish to 
give extracts of some of the letters written at that 
time, they are so interesting and descriptive and will 
never grow old. I will make an extract from one, 
showing his disapproval of Christians in high places, 
going to the theatre, etc., etc. Alas ! alas ! it is even 
getting worse amongst us, as professors who claim 
to take Jesus for our guide and pattern, when the 
young of the church, and ministers' daughters at 
that, patronize balls, play cards and attend theatres, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 389 

etc., etc. What is the difference, I would ask, 
between the church and the world ? Had they not bet- 
ter stay in the world, and not deceive themselves, and 
not set such an ungodly example ? Do they expect to 
convert and save sinners in that way? O, let them read 
their Bibles and fall prostrate with shame and confu- 
sion before Jehovah, and by repentance and reforma- 
tion save themselves from irremediable ruin ! I am 
aware that some of the various denominations have suc- 
cumbed to the young in permitting them to engage in 
these sinful amusements, but they will find they have 
no authority for such things in God's Word. But to 
the promised extract : 

In one of his letters to Clarinda, written from 
Glasgow, Scotland, he says : " No Queen of England 
was ever more universally popular than Victoria. 
She is now, and has been, during my tour through 
Scotland, traveling for pleasure, with her royal con- 
sort and their children, through the Highlands. The 
enthusiasm of the Scotch is everywhere expressed in 
every form which can prove that it comes from the 
heart ; indeed, the Queen herself seems to court and 
cultivate it by every means in her power. I was amused 
the other day in ghmcing at some notes of her tour 
through the Highlands, to see how the woman and the 
mother triumphed over the queen in her complaisance 
to some Highland women, who, crowding upon the 
boat as she was leaving, demanded *'that she would 
show them the dear little bairns.'' The Queen, iu 
great good humor, first seized one of the little Dutch- 
men, then another, holding them up in her arms, 



390 HOME LIFE. 

showed them off in fine style, to the ecstatic admiration 
and cheers of the enraptured and grateful mothers and 

daughters of the hills and glens of the Western Isles. 

* * * * 

Mr. Campbell also spoke highly of Prince Albert, 
but objected to him on some accounts. He was a good 
sportsman and marksman among the grouse and the 
deer, though Lord Chancellor of Cambridge, but he 
thought literature and the serious matters of State 
ought to have taken up more of his time, etc., etc. 
He adds, " and while remonstrating against the Prince 
Regent, that I may not appear blind to the imper- 
fections of the Queen of England, I must say, that 
in my humble opinion, she visits the theatre too 
often, and especially on Saturday evenings, than 
is either prudent or comely for the HEAD OF THE 
CHURCH OF ENGLAND." I have heard, and hope 
it is true, that at this time she does not frequent thea- 
ters, and that her example, in this particular, is detri- 
mental to some of their graces, the Prelates or Lord 
Bishops I must infer, more especially, since I see it 
noted in some of the English prints that the celebrated 
Jenny Lind has been engaged to attend at a ball in the 
Bishop of London's palace, to be given on some grand 
occasion. 

The Queen in this case cannot admonish the Bishop ; 
and I do not see how the Bishop can admonish the 
Queen, unless they should both confess to the Arch- 
bishop of York ; and even then, for ''the Head of the 
Church of England" to appear in any theatre called 
''the ROYAL THEATRE OF LONDON," is, in my 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 391 

opinion, giving to the old-fashioned Puritans or their 
sons (but I beHeve they are all dead in England) anew 
argument to prove that the church of England cannot 
be the Church of Christ, inasmuch as THE HEAD of 
Christ's Church never was seen in any theater on earth, 
much less in that of Co vent Garden, or in that of 
Drury Lane. I would, therefore, were I Privy Coun- 
sellor to Her Majesty, suggest to her the incongruity 
of such regular visits to these centres of the pride and 
vanity and folly of this world, with her other virtues, 
and more especially with her high and holy station 
as HEAD of the CHURCH of ENGLAND." With 
me, according to what I have received from the divine 
Book, there can be no excuse for persons in high sta- 
tions giving their influence and approval of the fash- 
ions and follies of this world. Indeed, they should 
be the more desirous to let their light shine to the full- 
est extent of their power. The conversion of sinners 
ought so to impress their hearts that it would lead them 
to perform every good word and work, and by taking 
up their cross daily, by denying ungodliness and world- 
ly lusts, and by living soberly and righteously that they 
may thus demonstrate to the sinful world tliat th(*y are 
indeed the followers of the Good One who came from 
the courts of glory, took upon Him our nature into 
personal union with His own, that in all things he might 
sympathize with us in our frailties and tcnn)lations. 

The letters 1 have referred to, and from which I 
have (juoted, were written during Mr. Canii)bell\s visit 
to Europe. They are beautifully written and highly 
instructive, indeed so highly appreciated at the time that 



392 HOME lifp:. 

after Mr. C. returned he was solicited to reprint them 
ill a volume, but such were his labors, and his time was 
so occupied, that he could not revise them and present 
them in that form. I greatly desired, and intended 
after his death, to have had them put into a volume, 
but many tilings pressing upon me at that time the 
work was procrastinated, though I am still of the opin- 
ion the thirty letters would make a neat volume, and 
would be read with great interest. 

After quoting a letter written at the time he Avas 
quite aged, and not long before liis death, I shall give a 
memento from Scotland. It was ^vritten in January, 
1865, (and he died March, 1866,) to Bro. Dr. J. T. 
Barclay, who was then residmg with his son at Cyprus. 
It reads as follows : 

Elder J. T. Barclay : 

Dear Brother: — It affords me pleasure to learn that 
you and Sister Barclay are spending the winter with your 
son and my daughter, on the Island of Cyprus. It 
would afford me the most exquisite pleasure to spend a 
winter with you all in that celebrated isle of the ocean. 
But the Lord has otherwise ordained, and we must 
cheerfully acquiesce in all the openings of his Provi- 
dence as far as we can understand them. The harvest 
is great and rich, and the laborers are yet few. We 
should therefore pray to the Lord of the harvest to 
send out reapers to gather it. 

We are, in our college, annually sending out a few, 
and they are doing good service in many places. But 
the demand cannot be supplied. We are, however, 
annually increasing in our supply, but the demand is 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 393 

also increasing in greater ratio. We must therefore 
abound in our zeal and increase in our efforts. It is a 
glorious cause, indeed, the most glorious cause in this 
world, and the most worthy of our most concentrated 
efforts and contributions. It is a true oracle, '^ He 
who wmneth souls is wise.'' And " he that turneth a 
sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from 
death and shall hide a multitude of sins." 

Ought we not, therefore, to ^'be instant in season 
and out of season " in our efforts to turn sinners from 
the errors of their way and to allure them from the 
fascinations of a deceived and deceiving world, dead in 
trespasses and sin." 

We have for years past been sending out a number 
of young men, gratuitously educated in Bethany Col- 
lege, who are doing good service in the missionary field, 
and would be pleased to send out many more, would 
our brethren oiJy send them to us. There is an un- 
happy apathy or indifference in the majority of our 
brotherhood, and indeed, in every professing Christian 
communit}^ in giving to the Lord. And yet we must 
acknowledge, when we think of the past, the present 
and the future, in the light of the gospel, all that we 
save of all our earnings is what we give to the Lord, 
His cause and people. 

The Lord of the Universe made himself so i)0()r to 
enrich us that he could say in all truth, ''The foxes 
have their home, and the birds of the air their places 
of shelter ; but the son of man has not where on earth 
to lay his weary head." 

My wife, as well as myself, desire to know what you 



394 HOME LIFE. 

think of /. (7. Wallei^'s Second Coming of Christ and 
the Hestitution of all things with his Glorified Saints 
in his Millennial Kingdom on the Earth, 

She has read it with great interest and desires to 
know your conclusions on the whole premises. For 
my own part, I hasten leisurely in coming to a full con- 
clusion on a theme so transcendently grand and glorious. 
The redemption of man is a culmination of wLsdom, 
power and goodness ; of justice, truth and holiness ; of 
mercy, condescension and love ; and each and every 
one of these is infinite and eternal. But I am launch- 
ing out into themes, the Alpha and Omega of which is 
beyond the comprehension of man or angel. I shall 
leave them for the present, hoping to have a personal 
conversation, face to face Avith you on them ere many 
moons wax and wane. 

We shall exiDcct you with Sister Barclay, to accom- 
pany dear Judson and Decima, with their beloved little 
offspring, to tliis country in the spring, and trust you 
will be T\dth us in the beginning of the summer, at the 
latest. I long to see my lovely little grand-daughter, 
Virgie, and embrace her in my arms and bless her. 
With most affectionate regards to Sister B., to son 
Judson and daughter Decima, I remain your dear 
brother. Yours in the Lord, 

A. CAMPBELL. 

Father Barclay and wife, with daughter Decima and 
her husband, and their little infant daughter, arrived 
safely in America in the month of September, 1865. 
They ex|Dected to have visited Alexandria as they came, 
but the cholera was prevailing, and they could only get 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 395 

a view of the ancient city as the ship dropped anchor 
at some distance. 

They were greatly favored, however, in not having 
any cholera on board the vessel they sailed on to Mar- 
seilles. The same vessel, the next trip, on coming to 
France, brought cholera, and many died on board ; so 
that a kind and gracious Providence presided over them 
in bringing them in safety to their desired haven. Dear 
Mr. Campbell enjoyed greatly their society and inter- 
communication. But the following spring brought his 
eventful life to a close. It was a blessing to have his 
children and many of his grand-children present dur- 
ing his short illness, for he was only confined to his 
bed for one week. I might here pen a singular event or 
events that happened during that week. It may have 
the appearance of superstition, but, be that as it may, 
what I here relate took place. I have rather hesitated 
to record it, but not long since I happened to read 
in some reliable paper of a similar event to that which 
happened, relating to the large pictures of two distin- 
guished men. It was said their pictures fell from where 
they were hanging the night previous to their death. 
Two of Mr. Campbell's fell a night or two before his 
death. There was a watcher beside his bed at mid- 
night, when suddenly a large photogi^apli, containing 
the likeness of Bro. T. M. Allen and Mr. Campbell, 
fell from the corner of the mantle, (no one IxMiignear) 
and broke to pieces. The same night, in another room, 
a large oil painting of Mr. Campbell fell to the lloor. 

But I have wandered beyond Avhat I intended to say 
in closing up the history of what liap])ened to Mr. 



396 HOME LITE. 

Camppell in good auld Scotland. It appears, not^^^th- 
standinir his trouble in Glassrow, that afterward he 
traveled and labored in those parts, preaching and 
teaching the Primitive Gospel, or the Christianity of 
the New Testament, also visiting Ireland, his native 
land, and did not reach America until the month of 
October. He enjoyed the society of his Scotch breth- 
ren, and sowed the good seed of the Kingdom among 
them, and as a testimonial of their appreciation of his 
labor and firm devotion to the Truth, and an expression 
of their gratitude, they presented him mth a mag- 
nificent large Bible bound in Russia leather, and on its 
pages were eight different languages, as follows: 
Hebrew, Greek, Latin, English, French, German, Ital- 
ian and Spanish. ]Mi\ Campbell valued it very highly, 
both on account of the donors and the circumstances 
of its presentation. A short time before his death, 
he wrote on a blank page as follows : 

"To John Judson Barclay and Decima Campbell Barclay^ 
his mife^ ivith the most affectionate regards of their 
Father^ is this most i:)recious Holy Bible presented. 

A. CAMPBELL, Nov,, 9th A. D., 1863. 
Bethany Mansion, Brooke County, Virginia. 

On the next page will be found, copied exactly, the 
Presentation page. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 397 



PRESENTED 

TO 

ALEXANDER CAMPBELL, 

President of Bethany College, Virginia, United States 
of America, 

AS A MEMENTO OF 

HIS TOUR THROUGH SCOTLAND, 

During the Months of August and September, 1847 ; 

AND AS A 

Token of the Gratitude of His Brethren 

FOR 

The Services He Has Rendered Them; 

FOR 
HIS EXEMPLARY AND FIRM DEVOTION TO THE CAUSE 

OF 

PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANITY 

AND 

Of Their Sincere Desire That He May Increase in 

Knoivledge 

OF 

GOD'S HOLY BOOK, 

AND 

Continue to Make Advances in TJie 

DIVINE LIFE. 
October, 1847. 



CHAPTER XVn. 




^^iS) ELIEVENG it wdll be acceptable to our readers to 
be made acquainted with the happy correspon- 
dence dear Mr. Campbell engaged in with his 
children the last two or three years of his life, I here 
subjoin a letter of interest, connected with the City of 
Jerusalem, that was written by his youngest daughter 
while on a visit to that city shortly after her marriage. 
She also ^^T:*ote one to her father after she addressed 
the following one to her sister Virginia. Her husband, 
Judson Barclay, wrote quite a history of the Island of 
Cyprus in which he was greatly interested. 

Jerusalem, July 4th, 1863. 
My Darling Sister: 

It is just half -past nine o'clock here, which 
makes it half -past two at home, for there is a differ- 
ence of seven hours between here and America. Tliis 
is the "Fourth." I have been thinking of you all at 
home the whole day, and I fancy I know just what is 
going on now ; 3^ou are all in the College Hall, and 
father is about delivering his baccalaureate. Dear, 
darling old father, what would I not give to hear you ! 
I know you will think of me to-day, and wonder what 
I am doing, and although I am tired and sleepy to- 
night, I am going to devote a short time to you, my 
o^Yn precious, and only sister. You remember a year 
398 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 399 

ago this evening, how Dr. Turner, Mr. Gault, MoUie 
Bishop and all of us sat in the Library at home and sang 
" Stormy Winds " and many old songs ; and now how 
changed ; I am seven thousand miles distant from that 
dear spot — an old married woman ! and stranger still, I 
am in the last place on earth I would then have im- 
agined. Yes, here we are in Jerusalem, " The City of 
the Great King !" When I ^vrote to Emma, in Mr. 
Barclay's letter to you a few days ago, I mentioned 
that we expected to go to Damascus in a day or two, 
but as father was obliged to go to Jaffa on some business, 
he persuaded us to accompany him that far and make 
our visit to Jerusalem now, instead of to Damascus. 
We reached here this morning just at sunrise, after rid- 
ing all night over the ''plain of Sharon " and through 
the ' ' mountains of Judea ' ' from Jaffa to Jerusalem ; 
the night was exquisitely beautiful, a full-moon made 
the road as bright as day and the ride was delightful ; 
the days are so hot here that persons mostly travel at 
night. I will not attempt to tell you my emotion on 
beholding the City of our Lord, however, I did not 
fall down and kiss the ground as did Warburton, for 
even had I been so disposed, I was too stiff in i\\Q joints 
after a ride of thirty-three miles over some of the 
worst roads the moon ever shone on. The writer of 
''Jordan am a Hard Road to Travel" must certainly 
have visited Palestine, and everyone in order to ai)pre- 
ciate the real truth and beauty of the song, would need 
to visit it too. Another thing, and a most striking 
coincidence, it is, you Avill say, I came up on an " old 
grey horse " which certainly ought to be put in the 



400 HOME LIFE. 

** museum" though I did not test its * 'kicking" propen^ 
sities, but this is a most nonsensical strain I am indulg- 
ing in, so after telling you how I have spent the day, I 
will say good night. 

Well ! as I before remarked, we an-ived just at sun- 
rise. The gates of the city were just opened, and we 
rode straight to the hotel, took rooms, and I retired 
immediately and slept until 11 o'clock, then break- 
fasted and Mr. Barclay went around to call on the Eng- 
lish Consul, an intimate friend of his. By the way, 
we had the pleasure of meeting here our friend Judge 
Hornsb}^ whom I mentioned in a former letter, having- 
traveled from Smyrna to Beirut with him. He is the 
most pleasant Englishman I ever knew, and I was de- 
lighted to meet with him again. At 4 o'clock we dined 
and then Mr. Barclay and I walked around to the 
*' Church of the Holy Sepulchre " of which I shall 
not say anything at present. We have spent the eve- 
ning conversing with the Judge, and have just come up 
to our room feelinor a little wearv. Mr. B. has retired 
and I must too, so, good night, darling. This is a brief 
sketch of my first day in Jerusalem. 

Again ; 

Sunday Night, 5th. 
My dear Sister: 

Before retiring I take my pen to write a long letter 
to you. Of necessity it will be hurried and discon- 
nected, but I feel assured, nevertheless, interesting to 
your dear self on that account. I intend to write along 
letter to dear father before leaving Jerusalem, summing 
up all the places of interest I shall visit ; so to you I. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 401 

will write a diminutive journal, or rather a few notes 
every evening, on the incidents of the day. Well, this 
morning, after breakfast, we walked through a good 
portion of the city : out to St. Stephen's gate, down 
the declivity of Mount Moriah to the Valley of the 
Kedron, across which at the foot of Olivet is the Gar- 
den of Gethsemane ; here we intended to spend the 
morning, under the shade of those ancient olives, but, 
most unfortunately, we found the gate closed and 
would not be opened until late in the afternoon. We 
rested for an hour or two under a wide spreading beech 
tree, and then returned to the city, as the muzzins from 
their lofty minarets were crying the hour of prayer, 12 
o'clock. On reaching the hotel, feeling quite fatigued, 
we took a nap until dinner, at 4 o'clock, after which 
we went again to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 
But I forgot to mention that this morning in going to 
Gethsemane, we visited the Church of Flagellation, 
where the precise spot is shown where our Lord was 
tied to the pillow and scourged ; a part of the pillow is 
still there, and another part in the Church of the Sep- 
ulchre. And this church so dark, sad and impressive, 
so grand, lofty and magnificent, so vast, spacious and 
immense I could never attempt to describe ; 1 had 
rather visit it a thousand times than St. Peter's, even 
though T cannot believe the traditions and superstitions 
it is intended to perpetuates 

At the door where you enter, right in front of it, is a 
slab upon which they say our Lord was aimointed ; all 
the Catholics and Greeks, and, indecnl, all the (Christ- 
ian sects, kncjcl and kiss it as they pass in and out. 



402 HOME LIFE. 

Over this slab hang eight immense alabaster himps, the 
chains by which they are suspended are of solid gold, 
and all the gilding about the lamps is purest gold, 
beautiful rubies set in the form of a cross, are inlaid 
in the pure alabaster, and such gorgeous, exquisite 
lamps you never beheld ! 

Next you enter a small chapel richly decorated, in 
wliich is the Holy Sepulchre, the veritable tomb our 
Lord is said to have lain. The poor pilgrims come 
and kiss this over and over again. The altar immedi- 
ately over the tomb is covered Tvith flowers, one of 
which I send you — Mr. Barclay asked a priest for it. 
In this tiny little chapel (just large enough for one 
to turn around in) hang 44 lamps of pui'e gold, and 24 
immense golden candlesticks ; the lights here are never 
extinguished. There are splendid chapels, in the build- 
ing for the Greeks, Catholics, Armenians, Copts, and I 
don't know how many sects ; but such gorgeous mag- 
nificence you can scarcely conceive ! The wealth of 
Spain, France, Italy and Russia is lavished upon this 
church, and thousands of pilgrims come annually from 
all part^ of the world to visit its shrine. As you walk 
through its dimly lighted halls, and think of the bil- 
lions of people who have walked there in the last fif- 
teen centuries, you feel like a mere speck of creation 
whom nobody noticed or cared an}i:liing about. Millions 
of people believe this church to be built on ]\Iount 
Calvary, on the identical spot where our Lord was cru- 
cified, but many T\Titers who have thoroughly studied 
Jerusalem say that Mount Calvary hes without the 
present wall, and so the point is eternally disputed. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 403 

Here all the Crusaders came and worshiped ; and God- 
frey of BouUion, and one or two others are buried 
here. So that one feels very solemn and impressed, 
€ven though they cannot have full belief in everything 
they see. I would give anything on earth if you were 
here with me. Mr. Barclay knows every foot of Jer- 
usalem, and speaks Arabic as well as a native, so that 
I have the best facilities in the world for seeing every- 
thino;. Besides the American Vice Consul here is a 
native of Jerusalem, though he speaks English per- 
fectly, and has known and loved Mr. Barclay ever since 
he came first a little boy to the East. Mr. Murad 
(that is his name) generally goes with us when we 
walk out, and as he is an Armenian, and believes firm- 
ly in the Holy Sepulchre and everj^thing connected 
with it, he can tell us all the traditions which we could 
not otherwise know. After we left the church we 
walked down to the wall of the old temple built by 
Solomon. It is three thousand years old, and not a 
great deal of it standing, this is now called the ''Jews' 
wailing place." Here they come und weep over the 
loss of Jerusalem, beat their breasts and dash tlu^r 
heads against the temple wall. When we were there 
it was rather late, and there were only a few old 
women reading the Talmud in most mournful tones 
and swaying to and fro. After staying there a short 
time we came home, and have been sipping our tea and 
talking about Bethany until I made Mr. B. cease while 
I scribbled awhile to you, but now, dear sister, good 
night and pleasant dreams. 



404 HOME LIFE. 

Monday, July 6, 1863. 

At 4 o'clock this morning we were up and off on* 
our horses to Bethlehem, a distance of six good miles 
from Jerusalem. The ride was delightful ; saw the sun 
rise over Mt. (31ivet, and met all the peasants coming 
into market with their fruits and vegetables. On ar- 
riving at Bethlehem, we w^nt right to the ''Church of 
the Nativity," which is built right over the manger where 
Jesus was born. We went do^vn into it, and right over 
the spot where Mary rested when he was bom, there is 
an immense silver star, and over it an altar ; the place 
is richly decorated and gold and silver lamps kept 
burning constantly ; the Ai'mcnians were holding mass, 
as it was just six o'clock when we were there, and a 
little girl was among the choristers, who was the ex- 
press image of little Mary ; Mr. Barclay and I both 
were struck by the resemblance. 

This place seems to be the most natural and most 
supposable of any of the holy spots that have been 
designated in and about Jerusalem ; it is like some of 
the mangers of the present day, a kind of a small 
room cut in solid rock. We went into a cave where 
they say Herod had all the children decapitated, and 
went into another room where St. Jerome translated 
the Scriptures. After riding through the streets of 
Bethlehem, among the miserable, dirty population, we 
returned to Jerusalem to breakfast ; after that we took 
a walk through the city, saw the houses of "Dives' ' of 
Pilate, Annas, and Caiaphas and to the Judgment Hall, 
where Jesus was condemned ; walked through the Jew- 
ish quarters of the city, and of all the dirt and filth 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 405 

you ever imagined or could conceive of, you will find 
it there ; it made me deathly sick to walk through the 
streets ; we went also to the leper quarters, and I had 
almost rather lose my sight than see them again, men, 
women and children covered with running sores, some 
with their hands eaten off and noses and eyes in a 
cancerous condition, and every shape and form of 
horrible revolting disfiguration ; we got away as soon 
as possible, but they ran after us begging. Indeed, 
every where you put your foot there are beggars, 
and as you ride through the streets they follow you and 
little boys catch my riding-skirt and kiss it and cry 
bucksheesh sio-nora ! bucksheesh simora ! We were 
glad to leave the motley crowd, and passing through 
the Zion Gate to find ourselves strolling along Mt. 
Zion, ''the joy of the whole earth." David's tomb 
is here, but no Christian was ever allowed to enter 
it; Sister Sarah (now Mrs. Augustus Johnson of 
N. Y.) is the only Christian in the world who was 
ever jjermitted to visit it, and she was taken into the 
tabooed spot in disguise by some Turkish woman who 
loved her very much. The English and American 
bury ing-grounds are here, but were closed so we did not 
enter. Aft(u* we came inside the Avail avc went to the 
church of St. James with its dome of inlaid i)earl, the 
most beautiful you ever beheld. On our rc^turn to the 
hotel, we found the English Consul-General and his wife 
awaiting us ; (^.xc^eedingly elegant and pleasant p(\)pU\ 
Mr. and Mrs. Noel Moon^ ; he was Vicc^-Consul in Beirut, 
with a salary of $1,750, and when the Prince of AVales 
came to thci East last year, Mr. Moore became his 



40() HOME LIFE. 

dragoman and went all through the country with him ; 
the Prince took such a fancy to him, that he made him 
Consul-General here with a salary of $4,000. So much 
for good luck, we say. Mrs. Moore invited us to tea 
to-morrow evening, and after a conversation of half an 
hour or so, wished us good evening. After dinner, 
Mr. B. and I took our evemng stroll to the " Holy 
Sepulchre " and then retired to our room to read, write 
and talk, and such sweet happy talks as we do have 
about you all at home, and of our future. Good-bye 
for the present, darling sister. 

I feel assured that it will not be trespassing ujDon our 
readers, nor the friends of dear Mr. Campbell, by add- 
ing another letter from the pen of his youngest daugh- 
ter, especially as she has expressed her intention of 
writing one to her father, in the letter to her sister, all 
of which were read with interest by him. The follow- 
ing letter was given in the Millennial Harbinger of 
September, 1863, by brother W. K. Pendleton, and was 
read with much pleasure then, and I hope will still be 
entertaining to our readers : 

Jerusalem, July 8th, 1863. 
My Dearly Beloved Father: 

Hitherto my letters have been A^n^-itten to you 
and dear mother jointly, and this, my first letter to you 
alone, I will write from the " Holy City," from which 
place, I know you will be surprised to hear from us at 
this time, as we had not intended coming up here until 
next spring or the ensuing fall, when last I AATi'ote home. 
However, as father Barclay was compelled to go to 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 407 

Jaffa on business, we proposed accompanying him that 
far, and to make " a pilgrimage to Jerusalem" before 
settling down in our home at Cyprus. Accordingly, we 
left Beirut in the steamer, on Thursday morning, cruised 
along the coast, passing by Tyre, Sidon, and Mount 
Carmel, and landed at Jaffa the following morning, 
early. Here we remained several hours before taking 
horses for Jerusalem, which is called a distance of 
thirty-three miles, but I am quite sure they would make 
forty or fifty of our American miles ! 

Jaffa is situated on a bluff overlooking the sea, and 
is a most miserable, gloomy-looking place, but cele- 
brated for the beautiful groves of figs, pomegranates, 
lemons and oranges in its environs. The tomb of your 
excellent friend, the self-appointed missionary- — Miss 
Williams, is here, but the cemetery being some distance 
from the town, I was unable to visit it. At 1 2 o'clock we 
were off for Ranileh (the Arimathea of the Scriptures). 
The road across the plain of Sharon was smooth and 
delightful. To the left is visible the village of Lydda 
(where Peter restored Eneas) ; and after a ride of two 
or three hours, we see looming up before us the great 
old tower of Ranileh, built by the Crusaders. Here we 
entered the Latin convent, and were hospitably rec(*iv(Ml 
by the old j^acZre. There being no hotels in this i)art 
of the world, except in large towns, these convents an* 
open night and day to travelers. A¥ith a view of riding 
all night, to avoid the hc^at of thc^ sun, we conchidcd to 
rest here awhile and take some slec^p, which we did, 
awaking after a nap of some three or four hours, re- 
freshed and strengthened for the journey ; and part^ik- 



408 IIOMK LIFE. 

ing of a hearty dinner, we were in our saddles a little 
before nine, and off over Sharon, just as a glorious full 
moon rose majestically over the '* mountains of Judea," 
directly in front of us. I shall never forget the beauty 
of the scene ; the ''wide, extended plain," bathed in 
the soft, sweet light of a summer moon — ^beautiful in 
itself and its associations, but made more beautiful by 
this heavenly effulgence. 

I could scarcely realize that I was indeed in Palestine, 
the Holy Land, where our Sa\dour was born and walked 
while on earth ; and then my heart and mmd, forget- 
ting and leaving all surromiding scenes and circum- 
stances, w^ould travel back across seas and lands, moun- 
tains and rivers, to my ot\^i loved home among the hills 
of Bethany, and cling to its dear hearth-stone, and the 
thousands of cherished, never-to-be-forgotten memories 
that cluster round it now, and ever will while life shall 
last. Oh ! my father, in this far-off land, these heart- 
communings with the dear ones at home are a source of 
sweetest pleasure. But from my musings I was awak- 
ened to the consciousness — ^that we were passing " Em- 
maus," and recalled to mind the saj-ing of His disci- 
ples, '' Did not our heart burn within us while He talked 
with us by the way?" A little further on is the village 
of Latroon, or the two thieves, and a short time after 
leaving that, we found ourselves in a deep raWne be- 
tween the mountains, beginning to make their rocky 
ascent ; and now, for more than fiV^e long hours we 
plodded along at a snail-pace, over such frightfully 
narrow, rough, rocky roads, that actually one would 
be afraid to walk over them in broad day-light. How- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 409 

ever, our horses being very sure-footed, we got along 
without any accident. I got so very sleepy towards 
morning, that I came near nodding off my horse several 
times ! At a very narrow pass we met long trains of 
loaded camels, led by noisy, chattering, quarrelsome 
Arabs. Our muleteers were inclined to dispute the 
right of way, whereupon a quarrel ensued, in which 
they knocked one another down and gave such desper- 
ate blows, that I expected some of them would be 
killed ; but we passed on in a few minutes as though 
nothing had happened. 

At last morning dawned ! the morning of the Fourth 
of July ! We gained the summit of the mountains, and 
simultaneous with my first view of the walls of Jerusa- 
lem, just beyond, directly over the Mount of Olives, 
the gorgeous sun uprose in dazzling magnificence and 
splendor. The walls of Jerusalem ! could you imagine 
how you would feel on beholding them ? I could not 
define my emotions. The thought that the view on 
which I was gazing had been connected for so many 
centuries with such countless thousands of sacred 
scenes and associations, struck me with awe and beml- 
derment. We entered the city by the Jaffa gate, rode 
through its streets to our hotel, and in an incredibly 
short space of time went to sleep in Jerusalem. So 
much for our journey hither ; and here we have been 
now for five days, every moment of the time occupied 
in sight-seeing, Mr. Barclay making a most delightful, 
agreeable and well-informed cicerone, Togothcu- we 
have visited many of the sacred lo(!alitics in and around 
Jerusalem. 



410 HOME LIFE. 

One of the most imposing and interesting places to 
see is the church of the " Holy Sepulchre." A deep 
feeling of solemnity, awe-inspiring sensation thrilled 
me as I stood beside the tomb in which millions believe 
Jesus to have lain. 

It is a small, richly decorated chapel, hung with 
lamps of gold and silver. You ascend Mount Calvary 
by a flight of stairs, and see there three holes, in which 
they say the crosses stood ; but this is a hard matter to 
believe, as there are so many conflicting opinions in re- 
gard to the location of Calvary. We have visited all 
the principal churches in the city ; also the '' Church of 
the Nati^aty," at Bethlehem ; explored the miserable 
huts of oriental Bethany, and beheld the veritable tomb 
from which Lazarus came forth at the bidding of 
Christ; walked along the ''Via Dolorosa" to the 
Judgment Hall, where He was condemned, and to the 
houses of Pilate, Annas and Caiaphas. 

There is this difference between the interest one who 
has been instructed in the Scriptures as we have been, 
feels in viewing the ruins of Jerusalem, from those of 
Rome or Pompeii, — ^^vhich are nearly as old as many 
here, and on a much more magnificent scale — that from 
our infancy v\"e have been familiar with the scenes here 
\qsible. Mount Calvary, the scene of His sufferingsand 
death ; the Mount of Olives, where he was wont to re- 
tire for prayer ; the Garden of Gethsemane, in which 
He agonized ; and " the sweet ghding Kedron, by whose 
silver stream Our Saviour would linger in moonlight's 
pale beam" ; all these, and the thousand and one 
sacred scenes and memories that cluster around the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 411 

*^ City of our Lord," have been household words from 
our youth up ; whereas the knowledge of profane his- 
tory has been acquired with the study of later years. 
You, my dear father, of all the people in the world, 
should have visited the Holy Land. The entire coun- 
try, and every incident connected with the life of our 
Saviour, would have been more familiar to you, than to 
any other living man. 

We have ridden over Mount Olivet, and from its sum- 
mit, from the top of a lofty minaret viewed the Jordan 
and Dead Sea ; and at its base wandered thro u^rh the 2:ar- 
den of Gethsemane, amid its ancient olives and sweet- 
perfumed flowers. The '' towers, bulwarks and pal- 
aces" of Mount Zion have long since crumbled into 
dust; but here is David's tomb from which, however, 
Christians are excluded. From the pool of Siloam I 
filled, with my own hand for you, a small tin can of 
water, which I have had hermetically sealed, and hope 
to place in your hands not twenty-four months from 
this time. 

This morning, by special permission from the Gov- 
ernor, we entered the ''Mosque of Omar." Mr. B. 
having taken a severe cold was too ill to accompany 
me. So I went in, accompanied by Sir Edmond Ilorns- 
by, of Constantinople, our former traveling compan- 
ion, whom we were so fortunate as to meet again here. 
He is most excellent and agreeable company, and goes 
with us to Jaffa and Beirut when ^ve Ic^avo. ^yc were 
delighted beyond all description with the interior as 
well as the exterior of the M()S(|ue. It is of octagonal 
shape, an innnense dome in the center under which, 



412 HOME LIFE. 

covered l:)y a gorgeous canopy of richest crimson silk, 
is the immense rock about which so much has been 
written. The old Sheikh who was our guide, told us 
it was here Abraham was about to offer up Isaac. This 
also is the reputed site of the Holy of Holies of the 
Temple. Around the enclosure of the rock is a broad 
aisle, with lofty Corinthian pillows standing like giant 
sentinels all around the building. A rich, soft, mellow 
light is reflected through exquisite windows whose 
glass is stained mth richest hues. They tell you that 
when Mohammed took his flight to heaven, he ascended 
from this very rock, and as a proof, show you the im- 
press of his foot and of the angel Gabriel's finger, 
who withheld the rock from f oUomng him. So much 
for Mohammedan superstition. 

Under a portion of the rock is a small room which 
they designate as the spot where David, Solomon and 
other hol}^ men retired for prayer. But I couldn't tell 
you half, or give you even an idea, of the grandeur 
and magnificence of this building, which has stood for 
more than twelve hundred years. 

It was just three months yesterday since we were 
married — ^three months of pure unclouded happiness ; 
and through what a variety of scenes and changes we 
have passed since then, and how mercifully preserved 
and blest through all ! 

We have traveled through England, France, Italy, 
Syria and Palestine, across the Atlantic and Mediterra- 
nean mthout the slightest accident, and enjoyed the 
most perfect health the whole time. My heart has often 
and often dwelt upon the beautiful Psalm, the last I 



AI.EXANDER CAMPBELL. 413 

heard you read on the morning of my departure from 
home. Hove to repeat it to myself and feel its blessed 
assurances: "Behold he that keepeth Israel shall 
neither slumber nor sleep. '^ *'TheLord shall preserve 
thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth 
and evermore." I feel that I am in a distant land far 
removed from the home of my childhood, from my 
beloved parents, brothers and dearest, only sister ; and 
yet I have the utmost confidence that I shall see you 
again — ^that the Lord will bless us and preserve us, and 
bring us all together once more. My dear relatives 
here are as kind, devoted and affectionate as such noble 
hearts and characters can be ; and I found myself trans- 
planted from the heart of one family circle right into 
the heart of another. 

Few daughters have been blessed as I am with such 
fathers and mothers, such rare and endearing family 
ties. I haye everything to make me happy and nothing 
to make me sad, except the separation from you all at 
home. If the Atlantic cable were only laid, I could 
telegraph to you over a distance of nearly eight thous- 
and miles in two days. Only think of that I We have 
news in Beirut from London and Paris in a day and a 
half, so that even in this distant land We are thoroughly 
civilized. 

But, my dear father, I have taxed you quite enough 
with this lengthy, hurriedly written letter, but I feel 
assured you will read it with patience and interest, com- 
ing from your daughter, luiworthy though it be. And 
oh ! how anxiously I shall await and joyfully receive a 
reply from your dear hand. ♦ ♦ * « 



414 HOME LIFE. 

I will say good bye ! good bye, my precious father. 
Eemember us always in your prayers, as we do you, 
and know thai in heart and thought I am ever present 
with you. 

Your own devoted, affectionate daughter, 

DECIMA CAMPBELL BAECLAY. 



-^^^i 



CHAPTER XVm. 



£1 




^EAR Mr. Campbell greatly enjoyed the society of 
his children and friends in his declining days and 
retirement from his public duties. But even after 
he had given up his attendance on college duties his 
heart was still there, and it was indeed a struggle for 
him to give up altogether what had so long interested 
his heart's warmest feelings. His prayers were for the 
prosperity of Christ's kingdom, its increase and enlarge- 
ment, and for greater conformity of life to the holy 
teachings of the Saviour and His inspired Apostles. It 
xcas far from his teaching and example to make a pro- 
fession of faith before the witnessing world and angels, 
and afterwards to neglect to walk in the command- 
ments and ordinances of the Lord. His was a living, 
actual faith, working by the inspiration of love. And 
therefore, to love God supremely and our neighbor as 
ourself was his grand abiding motto, and to this aim 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 41.3 

and end tended all his labors in the church and in the 
college. He desired to see the rising generation edu- 
cated and trained in the best possible manner, that 
multitudes of strong minds and pure hearts might be 
raised up to proclaim the riches of Christ, and to be 
able to proclaim the blessed Gospel all over this land 
and other lands. His was not a sectional, sectarian de- 
nominational love, but broad and philanthropic, like 
his Divine Master. 

Mr. Campbell was devoted to the missionary cause, 
and was President of the missionary society for many 
years. He did not approve of sending out to the 
Heathen Sectarians teaching different dogmas, but send- 
ing loving hearts under the inspiration of our Savioui% 
to show them the way to Heaven. As a testimonial of 
the love and regard of the brotherhood who were co- 
workers with him in the missionary cause, I record 
here the following : 

THE LATE ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 

From the Cincinnati Gazette, 

*'At a meeting of the Board of Managers of the 
American Christian Missionary Society, convened at 
their rooms in Cincinnati, Ohio, on the Stli of March, 
1866, the death of Alexander Campbell was announced, 
and R. M. Bishop, William B. Mooklar, W. C. Rogers 
and John Shackleford being appointed a committee to 
prepare suitable resolutions for the occasion, reported 
the following : 

^* liesolved: That it is with profound oinotioii that wi* rocoive tho 
aiinouuccMiKMit of tlio death of Ak^xiindor Campbell, President of 



416 HOME LIFE. 

Bethany College, and also President of this Society from its organi- 
zation till his decease, and that while we bow with unmurmuring 
resignation to the Providence that has removed him, in a ripe old 
age, from amongst us, we cannot but feel that the loss is to us ir- 
reparable. 

That in this public bereavement we recognize the departure of 
one of the noblest and most gifted of the public benefactors of this 
or any other age; a scholar of the broadest and profoundest learn- 
ing ; a Bible interpreter who knew no authority but the word of 
God, and no criterion for Christian fellowship but its infallible 
teachings; a reformer, honest in his convictions, earnest in their de- 
fense, and true to the eternal interests of the church; and a minis- 
ter of the Gospel, untiring in his labors, whether with the pen or in 
the pulpit ; original in manner and in thought, and with a zeal and 
power at once simple and sublime. 

That in his remarkable career we recognize the evident direction 
and abiding blessing of a gracious Providence, that has enabled him 
during his life time to accomplish a work for humanity and the 
Church unparalleled in the history of religious reformation, and of 
incalculable blessings to the world. 

That as a true Missionary of the Cross, we cherish his illustrious 
labors as a noble incentive to imitation, and a perpetual call upon 
us, and the disciples of Christ everywhere, to carry on with zeal 
and generous efforts the noble work of his life, in restoring apos- 
tolic Christianity and preaching the original Gospel in its simplicity 
and purity to all the world. That we tender our warmest sym- 
pathies to his devoted wife, our beloved sister Campbell, and the 
afflicted family of Bethany, and unite our earnest prayers before the 
throne of Grace, that the blessings and the peace of God may abide 
with them forever. That to our entire brotherhood of disciples we 
send our heartfelt expressions of thanks to our Heavenly Father for 
the gift of this great and noble servant of the Church, and our 
deepest words of sorrow that we shall see him among us no 
more. 

Let us remember his life, and awaken to new efforts for the cause 
to which it was so long and earnestly devoted. 

That a copy of these resolutions be forwarded to the family of 
the deceased at Bethany, and, also, to our religious periodicals and 
the presses of our city for pirblication. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 417 

It has been urged, and is still charged, that we, as a 
body of Christians, are a sect. All of which was far^ 
very far^ from Mr. Campbeirs thoughts, that of creat- 
ing a Sect. It was his ardent wish to obliterate the 
sect feeling and practices, and to unite all Christians 
under the banner of King Emmanuel. He did not de- 
sire to have them (our brethren) designated by his 
name. His were loftier aims — and, free from selfish- 
ness and human honor, he sought the enduring honor 
that God alone can bestow ; yet such is the wayward- 
ness of ungodly mortals, that they mil gratify their 
spirit of persecution in this way, and nothing but the 
refining grace of God can give to such the proper sen- 
sibilities of the Christian, and assure them of the in- 
dwelling of the Word and Spirit. 

Not long since, while in a distant city, I noticed in a 
secular paper, a very respectable notice, respecting a 
convention of our brotherhood, in a certain city. But a 
great mistake was made in regard to Mr. Campbell, 
though unintentionally, as the followng ^nll show : 
*' The Christian Church." *'The following, from the 
widow of the illustrious Alexander Campbell, the great 
theologian, who in his time sought to simplify Chris- 
tianity by discarding dogma, tradition, musty usage, 
with formula in worship, will be read with profit and 
pleasure, as a very clear correction of a })()pular error: 

Ingleside Plantation, Near Wheeler Station, 

LaAvrence County, Ala,., Nov. 25, 1874. 

Editors of Appeal: — In looking over the Memphis 
Appeal, last night, I noticed a very respcH'tful refer- 



418 HOME LIFE. 

ence to the Christian Convention, now holding its ses- 
sion in your city. It was no doubt made in good faith 
and honesty, and claims therefore, the earnest, sincere 
thanks of the Brotherhood universally, and of the dele- 
gates from the various States named specially. But I 
must demur to one statement, although made no doubt, 
with the best intentions, viz : ' ' The sect was inaugurated 
in 1810, Alexander Campbell being its first exponent." 
Now I desire simply to say that Mr. Campbell never in- 
tended to inaugurate a sect, and that he never did inau- 
gurate a sect. His grand and sole object was to en- 
lighten his fellow-men upon the teachings of the 
Saviour and his apostles, and to bring them back to 
the simplicity of the original gospel, (Luke xxiv., 47,) 
in order to the union of all Christians upon the one 
foundation, and thus to annihilate sects, sectarianism, 
and schism in the church of God. 

I respectfully submit that this is not the work of the 
sect-maker. Mr. Campbell himself had been brought up 
under the yoke of schism, and had learned the distract- 
ing consequences and evil tendencies of the sect spirit, 
and it was on this account that he felt called upon (in 
the providence of God) to lift his voice and pen 
against it. 

His great desire was to bring man to the acknowl- 
edgment of the truths taught in the Bible, and to warn 
them against the teachings and usurj^ations of unin- 
spired men. He has abundantly shown that all party 
names have been introduced by the wisdom of men, and 
not by the wisdom that cometh down from heaven. 
Distinctive party names have been adopted, not one of 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 419 

which can be found in the last will and testament of 
our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Shall we obey 
man rather than God? I could wish therefore, that 
the Christian church should never be called Mr. Camp- 
bell's church, or that it should be spoken of as only 
forty years old, as it is sometimes done by thoughtless 
and uninformed persons. If the faith and practice of 
the church sometimes designated as the ^' Campbellite 
Church" be not as old as the New Testament, and 
identical with the teachings of the apostles, then I do 
not hesitate to say that it has no right to exist. 

Very Respectfully, 

Mrs. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 

** On reading the above, the first result was a deep 
regret that the Appeal should, in the performance of a 
duty of a branch of the great Christian body, have re- 
peated an error amounting to an injustice to the mem- 
ory of one who did a great deal of good in his day and 
generation. Our second thought however, in verifica- 
tion of the old adage, was best. In view of the letter 
itself, taken as a whole, aside from the error which 
called it forth, we rather rejoice in our mistake. ]\Irs. 
Campbell, during his life, was the able coadjutor and 
assistant of her husband . * * * * 

and that in every sense she was worthy to be the help- 
meet of such a man. She speaks as one by authority, 
and, so speaking, places her husband right before the 
world, justifies his great efforts at reforms, and elevates 
those who worship according to the Scriptures, ^^^thout 
other rule or guide, to a dignity which sects never can 



420 HOME LIFE. 

reach. We are glad, then, to be the medium of publi- 
cation of a letter so full of interest to the religious 
world, especially to those who call themselves ' Chris- 
tians.' " 

The foregoing was published in a secular paper of 
great influence and large circulation. With the editor 
I was unacquainted, but I am indebted to him for 
several respectful references to myself in his paper. 
Brother D. Walk at the time was the medium of my 
communications. I was sojourning in Alabama at my 
daughter's home when writing, a few hours ride from 
the city of Memphis. 

As there has been so much controversy amongst the 
brethren about the organ, I feel it to be a duty to refer 
to it. That it has, by its introduction into some of the 
churches, been the cause of sorrow and discord, no 
one can deny, but it would require more time and space 
to dilate upon all of the results from its having been 
dragged into the churches against remonstrance and 
tears, than I have time or space to detail. I believe it 
to be a grievous innovation in the Christian church 
that our Heavenly Father does not approve of — I think 
will be discovered by the more reflecting brethren 
themselves — and that only a return to apostolic worship 
in our churches can be acceptable to the Great Head of 
the Church, who has not left on record his sanction to 
add to or take from His institutions, ordinances and 
forms of worship. But without further remarks, I 
wish to lay before my readers an able and unanswera- 
ble article from the pen of our beloved and venerable 
brother, P. S. Fall. (He is known by thousands to be 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 421 

one of the most pious and reliable amongst the brother- 
hood — and now the oldest member in this Reformation, 
being at this time in his eighty-fourth year. He 
will soon lay off this clay-tabernacle, and take up his 
abode amongst the saints of all ages, in the Paradise 
of God). He thus addresses Brother Briney in Tlie 
Apostolic Times: 

''David said, a thousand years before our Lord was 
made flesh : ' ' In the midst of the congregation will I 
sing praises unto thee." And Paul, when quoting the 
Psalms to demonstrate the superiority of the Messiah 
to the angels, and, consequently, that of Christianity 
over Judaism, quotes this language also. 

It is admitted by thoughtful men that our Lord left 
his Church on earth to do, with the apostles in its 
midst, and living in the Holy Spirit, the work that he 
himself would do, were he personally present. It is, 
then, his substitute ; and is for the world what He is 
with the Father of it. It is almost needless to add, so 
clear is it, that whatever his body does amongst men 
must be done, if faithfully done, as he would himself 
do it. 

I say nothing now about many things that must occur 
to those who think the above true, but refer simply to 
the admitted axiom that, Avhatever a substitute does, 
in obedience to the will of the princii)al, is done by 
that principal. 

The worship of God, in spirit and in truth, is re- 
quired of the Church as an expression of its sense of 
the condescension, the h)ve and mercy of God, as of 
the greatness of his majesty and his ulory ; but no act 



422 HOME LIFE. 

of worship is offered acceptably that is not offered in 
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, or the High Priest 
taken from amongst men, and for men in tilings per- 
taining to God ; that is to say, that is not offered by 
him to the Father. 

Every act of worship, then, must of necessity be such 
in matter and in manner as our Lord would offer, were 
He on earth, and can now offer in heaven. Any ad- 
mixture of human variety, or of the wisdom that is 
from below, does certainly forbid Him to ask for it the 
acceptance of His Father. 

I do not think it quite as open as we have a right to 
expect, to conceal the fact that no passage in the New 
Testament in w^hich the word psallo occurs, relates at 
all to the worship of a congregation of Christ. And 
now I ask attention to that quoted above, showing that 
singing the praises of God, to be offered by our Lord, 
in the midst of the church, is a required portion of 
that worship ; adding simply that not psallo but hymneo 
is here used. We have said from the start that the 
organ advocates have utterly failed to prove psallo rep- 
resented an instrument that was used in the public 
apostolic w^orship. The application of the word to the 
individual or to the social circle, does not make it ap- 
plicable to church worship. And, besides, ''singing and 
making melody in your heart to the Lord" is not sing- 
ing in a harp, or making melody in a harp." 

I now desire to call the attention and consideration 
of our entire Christian brotherhood [and if it were pos- 
sible, the whole Christian w^orld] to the subject of 
"Dancing." I shall here copy from the Millennial 



ALEXANDER CAIVIPBELL. 423 

Harbinger an essay written by my husband over thirty • 
years ago, when in the strength of his manhood and 
the vigor of his intellect, and with all his spiritual in- 
terest and deep solicitude for the spiritual life and be- 
havior of the Christian community. It is as follows : 

DANCING. 

*< Our most estimable brother Samuel Eogers, of 
Kentucky, having called my attention to the subject of 
promiscuous dancing, a growing fashion in Kentucky 
and certain other places, not only amongst the sons 
and daughters of men, but amongst the professing sons 
and daughters of God." Having conceded a few pages 
to this interesting subject, I now proceed, in due form 
of an essayist, to redeem my jjledge. 

My usual custom, in all such cases, being first to 
understand the subject before presuming to write upon 
it, I set myself diligently to inquire into the philoso- 
phy of dancing, its origin, history and design. And to 
proceed logically and legally in the work, I first con- 
sult Webster as to the legal meaning of the word. I 
do not mean the great statesman and constitutional 
lawyer, the Hon. Daniel Webster, but the learned, the 
profound, the great American philologist and lexicog- 
rapher, Noah Webster, L. L. D., a member of all the 
great literary societies of his day. 

Not having myself, for more than tivo and forty 
years, seen a dance, and but onci^, before that, (having 
been by mere accident precipitated into its midst) and 
still more vuifortunate, havinii;, during tlu^ })rogross, fal- 



424 HOrE LIFE. 

leii most profoundly asleep, I acquired no accurate 
knowledge of the curious affair. To make amends for 
this my shameful ignorance of the mystery, I have con- 
sulted Webster, and most satisfactorily ascertained that 
to dance means "to leap or spring with measured steps 
regulated by music ; to frisk about gracefully to some- 
thing called a minuet, waltz or cotillion ; " for such is 
the species of music and dancing in this our day and 
generation at the most attractive and fashionable cen- 
tres of the polite world ; such as Paris, London, New 
York and New Orleans. 

But in this as in all grave and important subjects, 
desirous to begin at the beginning, I next took up the 
oldest book in the world, and searched the oldest part 
of that, the Book of Job. 

Job flourished not later than 2130 years before Christ, 
according to Hales ; and in musing upon the saints and 
sinners of that age of the world, the venerable Patriarch 
says: '^Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, 
yea, and mighty in power? Their seed is established in 
their sight with them and their offspring before their 
eyes. Their houses are safe from fear ; neither is the 
rod of God upon them. Their bull gender eth andfail- 
eth not ; their cow" calveth, and cast eth not her calf. 
They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their 
children dance. They take the timbrel and harp, and 
rejoice at the sound of the organ. They spend their 
days in wealth, and in a moment go down to the grave. 
Therefore they say unto God, '' Depart from us, for 
we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. What is the 
Almighty that we should serv^e Him ? and what jDrofit 
should we have if we pray unto Him ? ' " 



ALEXANDER CA]VIPBELL. 425 

'' How oft' is the lamp of the wicked put out, and 
how often destruction cometh upon them. God dis- 
tributeth to them sorrows in his anger. They are as 
stubble before the wind, and as chaff that the storm 
carrieth away. God layeth up liis iniquity for his child- 
ren ; he rewardeth him and he shall know it. His eyes 
shall see his destruction, and he shall drink the wrath 
of the Almighty. For what pleasure hath he in his 
family after him, when the number of his months is 
cut off in the midst? " 

From this instructive apostrophe to tlie manners of 
that age of the world — not later than early in the third 
century after the flood — we learn that music and danc- 
ing held a conspicuous place amongst the wealthy and 
honorable sinners of that day. If not venerable for 
its age, it was, at least, a fashionable amusement. It 
justly claims, then, we may conclude, a very high an- 
tiquity, as well as a very respectable patronage. 

In 639 years after this time, the ladies held female 
dances of a joyful and religious character on great oc- 
casions. We find Miriam, the sister of Moses, on 
leaving Egypt leading out the pious ladies with triml)rcls 
in their hands, and skipping in dances to the song of 
deliverance furnished by her brother Moses. This was 
indeed a very solemn and joyful occasion ; for in re- 
sponse to the female hymns, she said, ^' Sing to the 
Lord, for he has triumphed gloriously ; the horse and 
the rider he has thrown into the sea." This is llie scm*- 
ond allusion to dancing in the anlicjuity of the Avorkl. 
If ever it was opportune to dance for joy it was so on 
the coasts of the Ixed Sea wlien and where Pharaoh 



426 HOME LIPE. 

and his armies were drowned, and the Israel of God 
walked through its channel as on dry land. This is 
the first religious dance in the annals of the world. 
The third dance in history, like the first dance, was 
of a promiscuous and profane character, though under 
pretence of reverence for an idol god. On descending 
from the mount of communion with God, Moses found 
the people whom he had led through the Red Sea danc- 
ing and shouting to a molten calf, made of the golden 
trinkets with which the daughters of Israel had 
adorned themselves. But for this profane and idol- 
atrous dance there fell, of the tribe of Israel, three 
thousand men in one day. 

But; as we have noticed the ancient dances in sacred 
history, we must read the last dance in New Testa- 
ment history. 

We have Washington balls on Washington's birth- 
nights. This is in good keeping with a portion of New 
Testament story. *' For it came to pass when Herod's 
birthday was kept the daughter of Mrs. Herodias 
danced before them, (the assembled grandees), and 
danced so elegantly (^a la mode Romaine) that Herod 
swore that he would give her whatsoever she would 
ask." Instigated by one of the sweetest passions in 
man or woman's breast, the exquisite pleasure of a 
fiend's revenge, her mother, the unlawful wife of the 
lustful Herod, the elegantly accomplished Mrs. Hero- 
dias, persuaded her dancing nymph, ]\Iiss Herod, to ask 
a basin full of the Baptist's head. Herod's false honor 
overcame every humane feeling of his heart and 
quenched every remonstrance of his conscience. He 
ordered the Baptist's head, and he was sacrificed. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 427 

In these four dances we have the prototj^es of all 
the dances in all story, sacred or profane. They are 
in the philosophy of them animal and bodily move- 
ments, indicative of the passions, emotions and im- 
pulses of the animal soul ; not of the spirit nor of the 
spiritual nature of man. 

True, the spirit of man, in its conceptions, occasion- 
ally so operates as to influence both soul and body. . 
Even the tongue when '^ set on fire of hell, sets all the 
wheels of animal nature in a blaze ; ' ' and as a tornado 
sometimes shows the bottoms of lakes and rivers, so it 
reveals the secrets of a wicked heart, and stimulates to 
deeds of horror which no one can describe. 

So in religion, when it obtains the aid of the spirit, 
inspired with its holy aims, heavenly aspirations, it 
moves both soul and body in harmony with the dictates 
of the Holy Spirit. 

Tongue, hand and foot, are instruments of righte- 
ousness and unrighteousness, as the heart may be. I 
can, therefore, conceive of a David dancing before the 
Ark of the Lord, and of the virgins praising God in 
the dance, and of David calling upon the congrega- 
tions of the saints in such strains as these : — 

**Let Israel rejoice in him that made him, 
Let the children of Israel be joyful in their IQng; 
Let them praise his name in the dance, 

Let them sing praise to him with the timbrel and the harp." 

— [Psahn, cxlix. 

Again : — 

** Praise him according to his excellent greatness, 
Praise him with the sound of the trumpet, 
Praise liim with psaltery and tlu' Iwirp; 



428 HOME LIFE. 

Praise him with the timbrel and the dance; 
Praise him with stringed instruments and Organs; 
Praise him upon the loud cymbals ; 
Praise him upon the high sounding cymbals ; 
Let everything that hath breath praise the Lord, 
Praise ye the Lord.*' 

— [Psalm cL 

At the feasts of Israel in their palmy days, I mean 
their religious festivals, the daughters of Shiloh went 
out to dance, as David did before the Ai^k. But they 
went in companies^ to dance hy themselves. For on 
one occasion the children of Benjamin seized the vir- 
gins of Shiloh at the dance, and took to themselves 
wives, having been inhibited by all the tribes of Israel 
from inter-marrying with them. Thus, according to 
the adage, " Extremes beget extremes." 

But in the New Testament age, we read of no relig- 
ious dances, any more than of religious harps, psalter- 
ies, and trumpets. Amongst all the directions and 
exhortations in the New Testament, I have not found 
one on the subject of dancing. Yet there was danc- 
ing in those times, as well as in the ancient times of 
the Patriarchs and Jews. Hence, in one of our Lord's 
parables he represents the Prodigal's father as making 
a feast, and celebrating the return of his lost son, 
''with music and dancing," Luke, xv: 25. Accord- 
ing to Solomon, there is a time for every purpose and 
every work ; and therefore, he says that there is a 
time to mourn and a time to dance, as ''there is a time 
of war and a time of peace." 

But we live under a wiser, greater and more glorious 
Prince than King Solomon, and under a spiritual and 



ALEXANDEK CAMPBELL. 429 

anti-typical, not under a worldly and typical institution. 
Hence, in New Testament, manners and customs, in 
evangelical ordinances and usages, the word nor the 
idea of dancing is not found. " Is any one merry." 
says the Apostle James, *' let him dance." That is an 
Episcopalian Testament. It is not in our version of it. 
We read it by authority of Ejng James, ''Is any 
merry, let him sing psalms." He does not say let 
him dance. Still, if I saw a Christian man or woman 
hymning or singing psalms and dancing, I could not 
condemn him, because I read of one so joyful in the 
Lord, that he entered into the temple walking and leap- 
ing and praising God. Besides, the Lord commanded 
his disciples " to leap for joy ;" but the occasion was 
not one of popular esteem, for it was when their 
''names were cast out as evil, for the Son of Man 
sake." 

But why introduce Bible authorities in this case? 
Who claims precedent in Holy Writ 

** For courtly baUs and midnight masquerades? " 

Surely no disciple of Jesus Christ? To play the 
fool at a masquerade, is no very honorable amusement 
for a saint or sinner. The Shaking Quaker dances to 
shake the devil out. Vain man he shakes the devil in. 

As idle they who dream of pleasure in what are 
called the fashionable amusement of tlie day. Why 
look to Paris, the metropolis of alheisin, sensuality 
and crime, for any other fashion or custom than those 
which drown men in destruction and perdition? I would 
say, if need thei-e be, to every brother in the land, 



430 HOME LIFE. 

'' Lift up your voice like a trumpet ; cry aloud and spare 
not. Show Israel their transsrressious and Jacob their 
sins ;" for because of these things " iniquity abounds, 
the love of inau}^ waxes cold." The gospel is spoken 
and heard in vain ; and " because of these thinirs, the 
wrath of God comes upon the children of disobedi- 
ence." "What fellowship has righteousness with un- 
righteousness ? What communion hath light T\ath dark- 
ness ? What concord hath Christ with Belial ? What part 
hath he that believeth with an unbeliever? And what 
agreement hath the temple of God, with idols?" 

And now Christian professing brethren and sisters, 
old or young, or whoever you may be, after reading 
the foregoing articles upon the sin and terrible con- 
sequences of dancing, will you not resolve to give up 
the soul-destroying practice if you are guilty of it, and 
use all your influence in bringing about a reformation 
in the Church of God, so that the wrath of God may 
not fall upon you. Especially do I beseech the moth- 
ers to teach their sons and daughters the dreadful 
nature and foUi/ of midnight revelry — what it leads 
to — unfitting them for communion vriih sl pure and 
holy God who cannot look upon such wicked amuse- 
ment as the ball-room, the theatre, the drinkers of the 
wine cup, but vnih abhorrence ! It is useless to have 
your name enrolled on the Church-book, and you con- 
tinue to follow the delusions of satan to the neglect of 
the commands and teachings of oui' Saviour, who says, 
" Except you take up your cross daily and follow me, 
you cannot be my disciple." I could not have any 
hope of the salvation of any one that pursues such a 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 431 

course. The worldling knows that it is contrary to 
religion to practice such things. I heard of a lady 
who was taken ill in a ball-room ; she begged them to 
take her out and not let her die in there. But she did 
die there ; and surely her spirit could not enter through 
the celestial gates of glory from such a place. Do not 
talk of the innocence of parlor dancing ; it is all a 
delusion from the powers of darkness. It trains tlieifn 
and gives the young an appetite for the gay ball-room. 
The great and good John Newton of England used to 
call the ball-room and theatre " the devil's ground." 
If the young are really converted to the religion of 
Jesus, they will have no taste for such amusements, 
they may be sure they are not fighting against the world, 
the flesh, and the great adversary of souls if they 
delight in such things. Horse-racing and card-playing 
are too degrading to be named among professed Chris- 
tians. I always thought it was no honor to the mother 
of Washington, that it was told of her that she leaned 
on her son's arm going to a ball-room, and that, too, 
at an advanced age. I can speak from experience about 
dancing; it was fashionable when I was young (not 
the voluptuous waltz, by any means) — "birth-night 
balls" in memory of Washington. I had one of tlio 
tickets sent to me after I became a member of tho 
Church by a young gentleman. I heard he was in 
doubt as to whether he should send it or not, but k>st 
it should be considered a neglect or slight , it was sent. 
I remenil)er writing a few lines of poetiy on the recep- 
tion of it, (though I confess I am no poetess) and for 
the sake of tlic sentiment it contains, and with a hope 



432 HOME LIFE. 

of impressing the subject upon the hearts of my young 
sisters, especially, I give it with its imperfections 
and without any amendment^ as it was written more 
than sixty years ago. 

** I hope young friend, you will excuse, 

Since I this ticket do refuse ; 
But I will give my reason why, 

With this request I can't comply. 

I oft' have danced, and danced again. 
And with yourself have joined the train, 

And I might still have thought it right 
To dance upon this great Birth-Night, 

Had I not found more solid joys 

In that which fills, though never cloys — 

Religion! 'Tis that heavenly light, 

So I can't dance, this great Birth-night. 

Yes, I have learned that bliss to prize, 

That endless bliss beyond the skies. 
So never can such mirth delight, 

As dancing on this great Birth-night." 

And never did my feet again tread upon such unhal- 
lowed ground after confessing my hope in Christ ; and 
having entered the Church I shunned . all such amuse- 
ments, considering them temptations and allurements 
of the great adversary of our souls. His satanic power 
and wiles lead thousands astray, and it is only by read- 
ing God's Word and seeking the guidance of His 
Spirit that he can be resisted and overcome. We are 
exhorted to put on the whole armor of God, and it is 
by the shield of Faith only that we can repel the fiery 
darts of the devil. I have noticed in a former place 
happy amusements, that the young can engage in, and 
rationally and religiously enjoy themselves. I have 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 433 

long desired to address the brethren and sisters on this 
important subject. Indeed, I have on sundry occasions 
written or quoted articles for our papers upon it. I 
have long greatly desired to address my brethren 
freely upon this crying sin in fashion among our Christ- 
ian brethren, at least among the youth of the church, 
as it is in nearly all Christendom ! 

As I may never have another opportunity of present- 
ing the matter before the brotherhood, and particular- 
ly the preaching brethren, will it be thought presump- 
tuous in me if I suggest a course I think they ought to 
pursue in the churches all over this wide continent 
where Christ is confessed and worshipped. Let each 
church having a preacher or pastor, and if only pre- 
sided over by elder let the oldest bring the matter 
solemnly before the congregation, and make it a sub- 
ject of investigation. If the evil is practiced amongst 
them, let there be exhortation and prayer to Almighty 
God that the evil of dancing and revelry, with all their 
concomitant evils, be put away from amongst them, that 
all such be exhorted to heartfelt repentance before their 
offended God, that their sins may be blotted out, and, 
by their piety and continued well doing, that they may 
have a right at last to enter through the gates of the 
New Jerusalem above. Surely all the young mem- 
bers who desire to be saved and become heirs of eter- 
nal life cannot object to such a divine discii)rnu'. 1 
heard of one of our pious brothers, and one of i)romin- 
ence in preaching, who had rcinionstrated with the 
young under his care, and that they threatened to '*leave 
the church" if they were i)r()hihile(l thi^ j)leasure of 



434 HOME LIFE. 

dancing ; and he had to yield to them, thinking it better 
to retain them in the church. But, if one ''sinner de- 
stroys much good/' how much more \yill not a united 
force destroy. Bring all by a lo^dng course to re- 
pentance, if you can, that their souls may be saved in 
the day of the Lord Jesus, and that they may be your 
'' crown of joy and rejoicing." But if dancing, revelry, 
wine-drinking, horse-racing, card-planning and theatre 
going are to be recognized as rights of church members, 
why better let them remain in the v:orJd^ for they cer- 
tainly cannot be saved by remaining nominal members 
of the church, and preventing, by their wicked lives, 
sinners from being converted and coming into the 
church of God, which is the pillar and support of the 
Truth. Thus, let a reformation be inaugurated at this 
time in "the Reformation" of this 19th century that 
will tend to purify and elevate the congregations of the 
Saints, and glorify our Great Head and Master, by 
an entire return to the Bible and the teachings of the 
Bible in all things, and thus walking in all godliness 
and honesty, having our lamps trimmed and burning 
and ready to meet the Bridegroom at His coming. 



CHAPTEE XIX. 




^HAT ambition exists in our country to enjoy 
titles of honor, both amongst mihtary aspi- 
rants and professed Christians. We have 
captains, colonels, majors and generals worn with 
graceful airs by multitudes. Also among the clergy 
we have doctors of divinity, reverends and right rev- 
erends, bishops and arcli bishops, etc., etc. Having 
noticed some time ago, a strong inkling by one of our 
good brothers to append the title Rev. to his name, 
and also intimating the necessity of the brethren adopt- 
ing it merely by way of distinction, I was led to reply 
to it as follows : 

The article was headed 

TITLES. 

Brother Errett : 

The article in Dec. 5th from the pen of Brother 
Henry S. Lobingier, concerning '^ titles," I have road 
with careful attention. I have been followinii: Bi'o. L. 
in his effusions as they have appeared, (both in jirose 
and poetry) with no little interest, as he gave promise, 
while a student at Bethany, of being useful — there be- 
ing an exhibition of earnest piety in connection with his 
academical acquirements. 

In regard to his criticism upon ''titles/' it is per- 
haps well to investigate their origin, as well as the valiu* 

•135 



436 H03LE LIFE. 

and importance of them. Now-a-days the world is 
filled with titles that did not exist in the days of the 
Sa\dour and the Apostles. For a man to assume to be 
a teacher and proclaimer of the Gospel, and not .have 
something more than his own given name, is thought 
to be too insignificant by those in fashionable life, Avho 
wish to have something more than John Councilman or 
Geo. Norton, etc., etc. If we go back to Episcopacy 
we have Reverends and Right Reverends, Bishops and 
Arch Bishops, and his Grace the Arch Bishop of York 
or Canterbury. But the question is, who gave them 
these titles? Did they address the Rev. Paul, or the 
Rev. Peter? And did they feel it an indispensable ad- 
junct to have classical gowns with white bands to en- 
able them to preach the glad tidings of salvation to a 
godless and graceless Avorld? I thinh noty or it would 
have been left on record. But to go further and show 
the folly and presumptuous arrogance of fallen human- 
ity, it is thought necessary in the Church of Rome to 
have priests forgive sins, and functionaries of various 
orders (not one of them named in Scripture, but those 
who argue for tradition think it right to have them), 
and there has even been bestowed on a poor fallible 
sinner, the title of ''Holy Father, lord god the Pope." 
What do you say, brethren, who profess to go back to 
Jerusalem for authority, both in precept and example 
to these things ? You cannot deny that they do exist, 
but no living man dare say they are scriptural, or have 
any Divine authority for them. The appellation Rev. 
may be, as our good brother suggests, but has been so 
disregarded that I think all the faithful amongst the 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 437 

Christian ranks would prefer being rescued from its 
use. The Bishops of England procure curates to at- 
tend in the church, to the involutions and evolutions, 
or to the worship, whilst they enjoy themselves in the 
chase or a game of cards, and the curate performs 
as well without the title of Reverend as their em- 
ployers. 

Another idea occurring to me, that would preclude 
the title Rev. being adopted by the Christian man, is, 
that one Justice, spoken of, had his name changed from 
Jesus to Justice, (Jesus was a common name among 
the Jews) because of the reverence he had for Jesus, 
his Lord and Master. So should be the cultivation of 
reverence, in not using one of the Divine titles, be ex- 
ercised, even though it is only once referred to by the 
Psalmist. Psalm cxi: 9. 

MRS. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 

P. S. Dear Mr. Campbell never sought after titles, 
nor did he ever wear one. 

Dear Mr. Campbell was President of the Christian 
Missionary Society from its organization in 1849, until 
one year before his death. He was devoted to the 
missionary cause, though opposed to sending secta- 
rians, teaching their various doctrines to the heathen, 
bewildering them, when they should be taught the 
Scriptures in their simplicity, and the way of salvation, 
that they might understand the Gospel and be saved, 
Hugh Miller, one of Scotland's great sons and strong 
writers, has said nuich against sending sectarian mis- 



438 



HOME LIFE. 



sionaries to heathen lands. In 1842 he had strong dis- 
cussions with some of his Presl)3rterian brethren on that 
subject, which are to be found in one of his volumes 
entitled " The Headship of Christ." It appears that 
there had been an agreement not to send sectarian 
preachers, but simply to preach Christ to them; he 
afterwards discovered they had transcended their mis- 
sion, and was displeased about it. " What," said he, 
'' sending them to convert the heathen, while they 
(the sectarian preachers) are cutting one another's 
throats!" 

I attended for many years our Missionary Conven- 
tions,with my dear husband, while meeting in Cincinnati. 
We made the hospitable home of brother R. M. Bishop 
our head-quarters. At the last one we attended to- 
gether, I have to record a most signal interposition of a 
kind Pro^ddence, that was manifested in the preserva- 
tion of our lives from immediate death, on the day we 
returned home. I gave an account of it to brother Dr. 
Richardson to record in ''The Memoirs," but it was 
left out, he having some ninety pages of interesting 
matter he was obliged to leave unpublished. 

But to the statement of the ever-memorable event 
referred to. The morning was favorable, though cold ; 
brother Bishop conveyed us in his carriage early to the 
railroad depot, and saw us placed comfortably in the 
cars. We arrived safely at Mingo Station, three miles 
below Steubenville, where we w^ere to take cars to go 
down to Lagrange, at which place we crossed the Ohio 
river to go to Bethany. It was about four o ' clock when 
I spoke to the conductor, asking if the Pittsburgh train 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 439 

had arrived on which we were to go down. He pointed 
to it, saying we would have to hasten, as it Avould soon 
leave. My dear husband heard the remark, and get- 
ting off the train he was hurrying towards it ; I had 
stepped down, and while getting off I observed in the 
distance a train coming on the next track. I succeeded 
in getting Mr. Campbell off once, but the bustle and 
confu^on prevented his understanding the danger we 
were in. I was still endeavorin«: to ^et him off the 
track of the coming train, when two men came and 
placed us up against the standing car, gently laying 
their hands each on our shoulders, (not a word was 
spoken) while we stood still until the car had passed; 
so close was it, that I remember the kind man turned 
his head to look if it would touch him ! It was a con- 
verging corner, where, in another instant of time, we 
would have been torn and mangled but for those per- 
sons who saw our perilous condition and were sent by 
our Heavenly Father to save us. I called them God's 
angels, and surely they were, though in the form 
of men ! ! 

What countless mercies do we enjoy throughout our 
lives, for which avc should praise God with unfeigned 
thankfulness ! What a blessing, what a privilege, to 
be able to sing with Newton : 

*< I last thou not given thy word 

To save my soul from death? 
And I can trust my Lord — 

To keep my mortal breath. 
I'll go and come, nor fear to die, 

Till from on high thou mWst me home." 



440 Ho:>rE life. 

I could most devoutly wish that all my brethi'ea and 
sisters could read Mr. CampbeirsMissionarv^ addresses, 
especially one delivered in Cincinnati in 1859. I think 
it would impart to any one lacking a missionarj^ spirit, 
an abiding one. O, that the rich could feel the value 
and importance of giving of the abundance with which 
God has blessed them, as the stewards of His bounty ; 
the luxury of den}4ng themselves, and of doing good 
by appropriating to the good of the cause, by cutting 
off some unnecessary and superfluous ornament, and 
devoting its proceeds to the missionary cause ; not, 
however, diminishing their liberality to the poor and 
needy. Dear Mr. Campbell was a liberal giver ; he 
used to sav the Lord was kind in srivinof to him ; and he 
did remember the poor. '' He that hath pity upon the 
poor lendeth unto the Lord ; and that which he hath 
given wUl He pay him again. Prov. xix., 17th." This 
Proverb was often quoted by him. Another favorite 
quotation of Mr. C. was : '' Charge them that are rich 
in this world, that they be not high-minded, nor trust 
in uncertain riches, (Mr. Campbell used to say, he 
thought it ought to be translated '' the uncertainty of 
riches,") but in the lining God, who giveth us richly 
all things to enjoy/' Riches do not necessarily carry 
with them sinfulness ; God's bounty is often selfishly 
hoarded. Abraham was rich, and Job was largely 
blessed ; he could boast of his fleece clothing the 
naked, &c., &c. *' Let Christians be rich in lovely 
works," is an exhortation to be remembered. 

Alexander Campbell was one of the most consistent 
Christians I have ever known ; his judgment in all mat- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 441 

ters was always just. He was calm, and could hear 
without prejudice both sides of questions submitted to 
him, whether in the church or personal and private dif- 
ficulties, even with his opposers and persecutors he 
never distorted nor rendered an unjust verdict. I used 
to say to him : My dear sir, you remind me of what was 
said of Goldsmith's '* Village Preacher;" ''And, 
strange to say, he practiced what he preached." I 
would say, you practice what you j)reach ; his reply 
would be, " My dear, you cannot see my faults." And 
surely, if he had any, " they always leaned on \drtue's 
side." 

The Bible — ^the precious Bible ! was bis directory, 
his daily guide and counsellor ; its influence was mani- 
fested in his words and actions, (not fitfully) but from 
day to day, month to month, and year after year, until 
his eventful life closed ! And thus has been shown the 
power and impress of God's Word and Spirit, in mould- 
ing character and farming the spirit of man, bringing 
such perfection of life — every-day life — by being de- 
votedly under its teaching and government. 

Then, taking into view his unbounded energy of 
character, combined with a fine phj^sical constitution, 
it might be asked. What could he not accomplish? 
And may it not with propriety be asked : What has he 
not accomplished ? Surely this generation, and gen- 
erations to come, can trutlifully answer mucJi^ from the 
Alpha and Omega of his life. And yet, withal, ho 
was so meek, so gentle, so humble, and so loving, that 
it may be truly said, that his life was a life of love 1 
His daily motto was, " good will to man, and glory to 



442 HOME IJFK. 

God in the highest." He made all his talents, learning 
and acquisition of knowledge, with whatever worldly 
possessions he had, tributary to the great cause he had 
espoused, that of " Emmanuel," " God with us." 

When Mr. Campbell came to this country he was 
without w ealth ; all he possessed was vested in him- 
self — his education, his religious training, etc., etc., 
though he felt armed for the battle of life, under his 
Supreme Guide and Benefactor. Soon after his arrival 
he married. His father, Thomas Campbell, had formed 
the acquaintance and friendship of Mr. Brown, his 
wife's father, some time prior to the arrival of his son 
in America. He did not marry for riches, however, 
though the competence of his young, lovely wife was a 
blessing to begin wdth. Her father told him on their 
marriage day that he considered his daughter only 
worth ten thousand dollars. He gave them up this 
homestead farm, upon which Mr. Campbell lived and 
died. I inherited no patrimony, nor worldly posses- 
sions. Father and mother Brown moved to Wells- 
burgh, leaving their daughter and her noble husband in 
full possession and control of all they left. Never was 
there a father-in-law more bound up and devoted to a 
son-in-law than he was. Mr. Campbell believed in 
what Solomon said : ' ' The hand of the diligent maketh 
ricb ;" he cultivated the farm well ; as some old neigh- 
bor has remarked, " he was seen round it by the dawn 
of day." It was not long until the Institution of Buf- 
falo Seminary was in existence — then he introduced 
fine flocks of sheep ; land being cheap, he added little by 
little to what he had ; and at an early period wool sold 



ALEXANDER CA:\IPBELL. 443 

at the woolen factory at Steubenville at one dollar per 
pound. Then a printing office was built on the bank of 
the creek, also a book bindery, thus furnishing f acihties 
for printing and binding the many volumes he had 
labored over with head and pen, never neglecting his 
spiritual duties and obligations — preaching up at Brush 
Run church, going over bad roads some eight or ten 
miles to this place ; and when filling appointments in 
Wellsburgh, riding some eight or nine miles, crossing 
the creek eleven times without a bridge. It was some 
time after my residence in Bethany that we had the 
luxury of a wooden bridge, now we have a substantial 
iron one spanning the creek, and giving safe access to 
the village at the entrance from this side of the old 
mansion ; and on the other side there is a fine structure 
going up, besides, the creek is bridged all the way up 
at different points. In early times this country road 
was seldom traveled, perhaps by half a dozen in a week ; 
now it is a public highway and much traveled. No col- 
lege building in these United States presents a more 
beautiful and imposing appearance than does the gothic 
structure of Bethany College, on the lovely eminence 
on which it is situated, with Buffalo Creek meandering 
through beautiful meadows. I am not an adniin^r of 
decorations in the house of Avorship. I tliiiik stained 
windows and frescoed ceilings are not in keci)iiiii: with 
the simplicity of the Gospel and its teaching, and 
the humility taught by its Founder, the lowly Son of 
God. 

It is plead that the Jewish Temple was grand, was 
gorgeous, etc., etc. But it was typical, and not to bo 
followed or imitated by the Christian church I 



414 HOME LIFE. 

But I was going to remark, that the chapel attached 
to Bethany College, in which they hold their com- 
mencement exhibitions, is quite a grand structure. It 
is well seated, and the beautiful windows of stained 
glass, on which the names of the donors are inscribed, 
add to its beauty and magnificence in appearance. I 
presume such decorations are allowable in a college 
building, if anywhere. 

In the East window there are various symbolic 
devices ; the central one is a picture of a Bible over the 
monogram B. C, symbolic that the Bible is the foun- 
dation of the college, and the inscription : 

''God Over All, Blessed Forever." 

East End. — The above window was donated by Mrs. 
Judge McLean, a good and devoted sister, from Cin- 
cinnati. 

The rest at the sides of the chapel, each costing one 
hundred dollars, were given by the following sisters : 

South side — Mrs. Rosetta Loos, Bethany ; Mrs. 
Mary Foley, Mrs. Lyda Shinkle, Mrs. L. Willis, Mrs. 
O. Taylor, Mrs. M. M. Laughlin. 

North side — Mrs. Jane McGrew and Eachel Shriver, 
Mrs. Emily A. Williams, Mrs. Elizabeth Thomas, 
Baltimore. 

West end window — very large, was given by Mrs. 
Headly, Kentucky. 

The healthful and quiet little village, too, stands 
where all was barren once. But our house of worship, 
to me the dearest spot of all, is inviting to the visitor, 
to the inhabitants, to the sojourning student, who, I 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 445 

trust, will ever find it a blessing to enter within its 
walls, to learn from the Divine word taught, not only 
how to die^ but how to live. 

From Bethany, too, have gone forth thousands of 
pages in years past from the pen of Alexander Camp- 
bell and his coadjutors in the work, exhibiting before 
the world "Primitive Christianity," ''The Ancient 
Gospel," "The Ancient Order of Things," taught 
in the seven volumes of the Christian Baptist and 
the forty-one volumes of the Millennial Harbinger, 
And surely a reformation did begin with the teaching 
and preachings of the Campbells, more than fifty years 
ago. Yes, a return to the Bible, and the Bible alone 
was plead for, and has not the leaven worked great and 
increasing good to humanity? It is still being taught, 
though often prophesied by a certain class of the clergy 
that it would all go to naught when Alexander Camp- 
bell died." It was often told in his hearing, and as 
often as I heard it, repeatedly have I said in the hear- 
ing of the now sainted dead, " No, it would never come 
to naughty the work was from God, and He would 
bless and prosper it, for the good of humanity and the 
glory of His name." 

In connection with the foregoing remarks, (byway 
of confirmation of what I have said) I would refer the 
earnest reader to thii Millennial Harbinger, Vol. 1850, 
that he may read the second letter from the pen of the 
Rev. Dr. Ileman Humphre}^ of Louisville, Ky. It is 
eloquently written and quite lengthy ; then read Mr. 
Campbell's response! In the year 1850 I accompan- 
ied Mr. Campbell to New York, where he had been 



446 HOME LIFE. 

invited to address the Bible Union. Spencer Cone was 
tiie President at the time, and very cordial in his friend- 
ship. Our daughter Virginia was with us. We took in 
Niagara Falls on our way. We spent some two or three 
daysAvith the British Ex-Consul Buchanan, who resided 
on the Canada side ; he was a devoted Christian. His 
wife some time previous to this had become acquainted 
with Mr. Campbell's teaching, and enjoyed the Primi- 
tive gospel. At New York we were the guests of 
Brother Dr. Eliezer Parmly. All the Baptist friends 
we met while there were very cordial, and our visit 
was a happy one. Our Baptist Brother Buckbee, vis- 
ited Bethany in my husband's life-time, and preached 
a good discourse on " Christian Union." Brother 
Wyckoff was a great admirer of Mr. Campbell, aud 
was present on the occasion of the "Memorial" 
discourse, delivered by Bro. D. S. Burnet, the June 
after the death of Mr. Campbell. Brother AVyckoff, 
among others, at the College the day previous, when 
short speeches were being made, delivered a thi'illing one, 
and compared the departed hero to the " grand eagle, 
soaring far above all other birds." Brother Wyckoff 
and Bro. Buckbee were invited by us to breakfast at 
the time they attended the memorial seiTices ; they 
were the guests of Bro. C. L. Loos. Brother Wyckoff 
sleeps the sleep of death till the resurrection morn. 
Brother Buckbee still lives ; Brother Wyckoff was 
Corresponding Secretary of the Bible Union ; Brother 
Buckbee, Treasurer. 

Mr. Campbell made his first trip from Bethany to 
New York, on horsebaciv, in the year 1816. He received 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 447 

liberal donations from Baptist friends to aid him in 
building the first brick meeting house the disciples had 
in Wellsburgh. Brother Colgate gave liberally ; he 
was just beginning business. Mr. Campbell, on com- 
ing out from Bro. Colgate's, remarked to a friend with 
him, that Brother Colgate would become rich because 
he gave so liberally and cheerfully. 

During the last year of the war we visited Auburn, 
N. Y. ; Mr. Campbell had been invited to attend 
the New York State Missionary Convention of the 
brethren. We were met at Buffalo by Bro. D. 
Oliphant and Bro. D. Straight, who accompanied us to 
Auburn, where the meeting had assembled. We had a 
good meeting, and were the guests of Bro. Goodrich. 
We met Bro. Belding and wife, and her sisters, both 
excellent Christians. 

But, before giving a further history of home affairs, 
I desire to refer to Mr. Campbell's last visit to the city 
of Washington. The massive building of Bethany 
College, into which students were admitted in 1840, 
was burned on the night of December 10, 1857. Mr. 
Campbell had sent on an appointment to Judge Black 
that he would be in Washington to preach at a certain 
time. We were ready to start, and had but a day 
or two to recover from the alarm and loss of the 
destroyed college with all its libraries, apparatus, 
banners of the society, etc., etc. However, Mr. 
Campbell was always punctual to his appointments if 
within the bounds of possibility. We left for Wash- 
ington, and our two daughters Virginia and Decinia. 
accompanied us. We crossed the top of the mountain 



448 HOME LIFE. 

upon a temporary zig-zag railway, the immense tunnel 
having fallen in ; they put on an extra engine and turned 
seats backwards and forwards ; it was a fearful time ; 
the night was dark and solemn, and the lights seen 
below looked far off and like tapers. It was certainly 
one of the exhibitions of American boldness and dar- 
ing in making experiments and overcoming the obsta- 
cles of Nature at all hazards ! However, we reached 
the city of Baltimore safely under that eye which 
never '' slumbers nor sleeps." 

Mr. Campbell preached in the Baptist house of wor- 
ship ; President Buchanan, with some of his Cabinet, 
were in attendance. Judge Black and wife (whose 
guests we were while in Washington, ) were there ; Mrs. 
Schoolcraft, an accomplished lady, the wife of "the 
author of Schoolcraft's History of the Indians," came 
up to Judge Black after the discourse, expressing her- 
self in strong terms of admiration of what she had 
heard, by remarking, "was not that a roaring ser- 
mon?" I was standing by, though she did not know 
me. We visited the White House ; Pres. Buchanan 
was very courteous and entered into quite a conversa- 
tion with Mr. Campbell. I was charmed by the loveliness 
of manner and suavity of deportment of Miss Harriet 
Lane, the President's niece. Judge McLean, with 
Sister McLean, formerly Mrs. Garrard, were in the city 
at the time. The Judge many years previous, was Post- 
Master General, and a very great friend of Mr. C.'s 
at that time ; he and the Judge were in company with 
some professors of Spiritualism, who were trying to 
bring him over to a belief in the deceptive powera 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 449 

of *' Spiritualism." I refer to this circumstance, and 
wish to give it to my readers, on account of a strong smd 
impressive remark made by Sister McLean in regard to 
Spiritualism. She requested my husband to talk with 
the Judge on the subject, which he did. Sister McLean' s 
remark to Mr. Campbell was as follows: ''Brother 
Campbell, I have observed that always when any one 
turns to Spiritualism they leave Christ." Sister 
McLean spent some time at Bethany attending to 
the educating of her sons. The Judge, happily, was 
not drawn into their net ; he broke the commemorative 
loaf with us on the Lord's da}^ afternoon, although 
he was a member of the Methodist church. 

A few days after we left for the city of '' Brotherly 
Love," where we met with the ' ' dear ' ' Barclay family 
who were soon to embark for Jerusalem to labor as 
missionaries in that prophetic but long-forsaken land ! 
We spent some time at their boarding-house with 
them ; and also enjoyed for several days the hospitality 
of our good Brother and Sister Rowzee. I had friends to 
take me to see the Girard Building where no preacher 
was permitted to enter, though the good sense of the 
managers appreciated the importance of having praAxr 
and worship, with the reading of the Blessed Book,and 
it was wisely provided for by having pious laymen 
officiate. I saw the large hall where the children were 
assembled for instruction. Poor man, how dolnded 
he was to think of preventing the use of God's Word. 
Its teaching is the only thing that can preserve a good 
government orkecj) family govermncMitin proper order. 
The great infidel Voltaire thought lie |)ut down the Bible, 



450 HOME LIFE. 

and the name and power of the Son of God, and pro- 
nounced an anathema upon the Man Christ Jesus, too 
blasphemous to write on these pages ; and yet, how 
weak and fruitless have been his efforts to do so. The 
"house which he built upon sand," has fallen to rise 
no more, and it is but a faint comparison to his fanat- 
ical and futile efforts to stay the triumphant and 
rapid progress of religion ! It has been recorded that 
the very house in which the deluded Voltaire once lived, 
at Geneva, is now a depot for Bibles ; piled full of 
the precious life-giving Word, to be sent and distrib- 
uted in all heathen lands. 

Mr. Pendleton met us at Philadelphia. He and Mr. 
C. proceeded to New York with a view to soliciting 
donations to rebuild Bethany College. Myself and 
daughters returned to Bethany. At New York 
they were kindly received. Bro. E. Parmly do- 
nated one hundred dollars, with a promise of further 
aid. He was a millionaire, but I do not recollect of 
any additional donations being made by him. But the 
good brotherhood did respond all over the land, and, 
as stated in a former notice of the laying of the cor- 
ner stone, on the following Ma}^, 1858, the rebuilding 
commenced. It is truly a magnificent and grand build- 
ing, a worthy memorial of its founder. 

I attended lately on the morning (Friday) for essays 
to be read and speeches to be delivered by the students," 
and found it to be quite an interesting occasion. The 
morning w^orship, the reading of the blessed Book with 
spirited singing, all combined to impress upon the 
youthful mind a good lesson, not only to train and 
educate them for time but for eternity. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 451 

I have deposited in the vault of the College, for safe- 
keeping, a medium-sized leather trunk with a brass 
plate, having Mr. C's. name on it, which he used for 
some time when traveling. It contains valuable docu- 
ments, and books used while at Glasgow, one on 
Logic, and several manuscript books, besides many let- 
ters. I have never read anything from Mr. C's. pen 
unimportant^ let the subject be what it may. I can truly 
say I do not remember of destroying a letter from his 
pen in all my life. I have many written from Richmond 
when he was a member of that memorable convention 
of 1829 and 1830, in remodelling the State Laws. I 
also have a long unpublished letter from England, writ- 
ten in 1847. In the Board of Trustees' room I have 
hung precious relics of Mr. C, and I had framed, 
some time ago, the several certificates of the different 
classes in which he graduated while at the Glasgow 
University. 

Our first college building was a large massive struc- 
ture, but not to be compared to the present one. The 
night on which it was destroyed it was raining and the 
mud was very deep. It was about one o'clock when 
daughter Virginia first discovered it. She came down 
stairs, and told me "not to tell father," but how could 
I keep it He arose calmly, dressed himself, and the 
two daughters taking him by the hand made their Avay 
through the deep mud to the smouldering ruins. i\Ir. 
C. retired to bed up at Mr. P's., and reposed till the 
morning. It does appear to me that Satan's malice 
has been directed against the Bible college in seeking 
to destroy it ; but my faith grows stronger in the over- 



452 HOME LIFE. 

ruling Providence that has guarded it, and will con- 
tinue to do so. There were a number of valuable busts 
of great men, made of plaster, lost by the society rooms 
being consumed ; still the present rooms are hand- 
somely fitted up, and the valuable and elegant oil paint- 
ings presented by Mr. Kean Richards (they were 
worth ten thousand dollars when presented to the* col- 
lege) are of no little interest to our visitors, together 
with the museum and the variety it contains. In Mr. 
Campbell's study are placed the plaster busts of father 
Thomas Campbell and his son Alexander — both were 
taken after death. Bro. Pendleton and Bro. J. D. 
Pickett were the persons who took father's, and it was 
kept by Mr. Pendleton until the artist, Mr. Broom, 
from Pittsburg, came and took ]\Ii\ C. At the same 
time father's was taken by Mr. Broom and remodeled. 
It is thought by many the most perfect likeness of my 
husband extant, especially of his appearance in his last 
days. It has a placid heavenly expression which lit 
up his face during his last thoughtful days in the pros- 
pect of ere long djdng. 

As a relic of olden time, and a precious memento of 
the first family of children of Mr. Campbell down to 
my youngest born, the old caniage-top cradle, in which 
all were rocked, is still carefully preserved vnth one of 
the old spinning wheels. The cradle is in good condition. 
I had it put away safely in the garret and a card with 
its history attached to it ; but when our grand-daughter, 
a year ago, came from Australia bringing a dear little 
great grand-daughter, I had it brought from the garret 
and made ready for the great-grand child to sleep in, on 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL.. 453 

the occasion of the father and mother coming over to 
spend the night, so that httle Mary might sleep mider her 
great-grand father'' s roof. It was quite a memorable 
epoch. Dear grandfather Magarey holds in cherished 
memory the life, character, and work of dear Mr. C. I 
have been in correspondence with him for many years, 
as I often wrote letters for my dear husband, and he was 
one of my correspondents. I have received kind tokens 
from Bro. Thomas Magarey, in the presents sent me in 
beautiful books : The Letters of the "Viscountess Pow- 
erscond," ''Adelaide Newton,'' and a large volume of 
writings and letters of incoparable value, on the Re- 
ligion of Jesus, and the character of Jehovah as a God of 
Love, by Clara S. Blackwell, who died in her 26th year. 
The work would prove of more value than gold could 
it be put into the hands of every young disciple. All 
these works came from the Old World. Blessed be 
God ! He has those who love and fear Him in many 
lands ! Let us pray that His word may ' ' run and be 
glorified, until the whole earth shall be filled with the 
knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the chan- 
nel of the mighty deep." 

But to return for a moment to the history of the 
"old family cradle," as mentioned above. 

It is nearly seventy years old (I had, also, a rocking 
settee cradle, but it was given away) and it was often 
lent to neighbors. One of the elder daughters told 
me that she remembered, when a little girl, of seeing 
her father coming in from the farm in the evening tak- 
ing a nap in it, Avith his feet placed upon a chair. But 
I must be excused for referrini]; to such old relics, 



454 HOME LIFE. 

especially as both England and America appreciate an- 
cient relics. A large Turkish chair of late date, in 
which dear Mr. C.last sat in the summer parlor, I gave 
to daughter Virginia for a keepsake, as I have divided 
many souvenirs among all my children, not Vvdshing 
any pressing care when I come to die. Dear Mr. C. 
never once adverted to any secular business during 
his last days nor for some time before. 

It is somewhat out of reo^ular order to return to for- 
mer times and incidents, but not having ever written 
down a note pre\ious to my commencing the ^Titingof 
these reminiscences, in 1879, all having been stored 
only in ''memory's store house,'' I have been obliged 
frequently to recur to matters as they occurred to my 
memory, which I trust will be accepted by my readers. 

I had intended ere this to have spoken of the col- 
ored people Mr. Campbell had in his family at the 
time of our marriage. He had purchased but a short 
time previous two brothers, men without family, 
James and Charley Pool, from a Methodist preacher in 
the neighborhood. They were about 18 and 20 years 
of age, respectively, and he promised them their freedom 
when they should arrive at the age of 28. This he gave 
them, as promised, and also went security for their good 
behavior, as it was contrary to the laws of Virginia, at 
that time, to free slaves in that State. They continued 
to work for us long after they were free, and though 
Jim — the elder — has been dead many years, Charley, 
now quite old and gray, still lives, and was present at 
the funeral of his former owner and benefactor. There 
was a young colored woman named Mary, who had such 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 455 

a bad disposition and strong will of her own, that I 
was glad for Mr. C. to make her a present to her 
father, who lived in Pennsylvania. There was also a 
boy named Ben, of good and obedient character, and 
possessed of a wonderful musical talent ; he frequently 
sang for visitors and charmed them with the sweetness 
and pathos of his voice. 

Dear Eliza ! Not long before our marriage we had 
engaged a young white woman from Wellsburgh, to take 
charge of household affairs. Her name was Elizabeth 
Patterson, and she became a very important member 
of our family, in which she lived almost uninterrupted- 
ly, with one member and then another, for upwards of 
forty years. In her old age she was known by every 
one as ' 'aunt Betsey," and was a faithful, devoted Christ- 
ian woman, a great reader of the Bible, and devo- 
tedly attached to all Mr. Campbell's children, many 
of whom she helped to nurse and care for in their in- 
fancy and childhood, and then again, performed the 
same kind oiEces for their children — the grand chil- 
dren of Mr. C. For some time previous to her death, 
she became almost helpless, and I had her taken care 
of and kindly attended to, by a suitable person, 
with whom she lived in one of the farm houses 
adjacent to our dwellmg. She died of dropsy the year 
after dear Mr. C's. departure, and Bro. J. T. Barclay, 
who was at that time Professor in Bethany College, 
spoke at her grave, on a lovely Lord's day morning in 
May, before the assembling of the church. Aunt B. 
rep()S(\s in our cemetery ; on her tombstone she is 
affectionately reuKMnbered as nurse in the family of 
Alexander Cani|)bell. 



456 HOME LIFE. 

I think it may be truly said, the Lord blessed Mr. 
C. in all things ; he was blessed '4n his basket and in 
his store." All that he put his hand to prospered : in 
his farming, in his Seminary, in his book and printing 
busmess, also in his devotion to the college, and in the 
purchasing of land, etc., etc. Nearly seventy years 
ago, or shortly after his marriage, his father-in-law and 
he took a trip into Ohio, having in view the investing 
of some surplus money the father had, who wished to 
buy the cheap lands of that day. They happened upon 
the part of Ohio where the flourishing city of Cleveland 
now stands. Mr. C. suggested it for the pui-pose, but 
father Brown objected, saying, "if ever there should 
be a town there, the English could come and bombard 
it." So they went further into the interior, and pur- 
chased near jVIillersburgh. It was left in the hands of 
the son-in-law, and for many years he paid the taxes on 
it. Before his death he gave it into his daughter 
Clarinda P's. hands to dispose of, and share it with 
her sisters or their heirs. While still speaking of the 
college I may be allowed to speak of my interest in it. 
When fitting up the "Stewarts Inn," (a large building 
three stories high) it was deemed necessary to supply 
beds and bedding. Sewing machines were not in vogue 
then. Webbs of muslin for sheeting and pillow cases 
with curtain calico for spreads were largely purchased. 
I cut them out and gave them all around the country 
to persons who took in plain sewing. What could be 
done now by the machine in a short time took weeks 
to accomplish then. 

I give another illustration of a benign Pro\idence in 



ALEXANDER CAMrBELL. 457 

puttingiiito Mr.C's hands means, without him even think- 
ing of it , or seeking after its accumulation . While travel- 
ing and preaching in Illinois, at breakfast table one 
morning, at Bro. Major's near Bloomington, Bro. M. 
remarked to him : ^'Bro. Campbell, I hear you have a 
good many sheep," and added, '^ I will give you half 
a section of good land near here, for five hundred." 
Mr. Campbell replied : ''Well, I don't know that I will 
object." ''A bargain," responded Bro. M. He sent 
his sons for the sheep, and Mr. C. aided in getting 
them over the Ohio Eiver safely. 

Some time after that occurred, Bro. Saltenstall, of 
Missouri, who had been a liberal contributor to Beth- 
any College, by donations, was a few hundred dollars 
behind in his regular payments, and wrote to my hus- 
band saying, ''if he would see to the payment of the 
sum he mentioned, he w^ould give him a deed to a half 
section of land near Bloomington, 111." Mr C. held 
Bro. Saltenstall in high esteem, both as a brother and 
for his liberality to Bethany College. Of course he 
happily acceded to the proposition : and the singu- 
larity of the matter was, when Mr. C. some time after 
examined the situation of the land, the two half sec- 
tions spoken of lay side by side, and proved to bo 
highly valuable. I should have mentioned that Mr. C. 
bought a farm near there some thne previous. It was 
at that time only worth four dollars and a quarter jjer 
acre. He placed my brother, E. W. Bake well, on it. 
Mr. C. donated in land quite largely to the Normal 
State University. This same land was sold to advan- 
tage by my son Alexander, who was the only acting 



458 HOME LIFE. 

executor of his father's estate, and he honorably paid 
off all the heirs, and a donation to Bethany College, 
and worked faithfully in settling all his father's busi- 
ness and performing his wishes. And thus a blessing 
rested upon even the carrying out of his will after his 
departure from earth ! 

But oh ! the spiritual blessings are of infinitely great- 
er importance than all temporal and earthly benefits can 
be, though it becomes us to be grateful and thankful for 
all temporal favors. I trust that the labors, teaching, 
preaching and writings of the good man in our Master's 
cause, will go down to bless posterity and humanity, the 
wide world over. 

I am happy, truly happj'', to daily learn in my old 
days the great good that is being so extensively effected 
by our numerous brotherhood all over the land, espe- 
cially by our proclaiming brethren, who are well in- 
structed in the Divine Word, making the Bible inter- 
pret itself, and not drawing on fancy or spiritualizing. 
In this they are strong, able to earnestly contend for 
the ''faith once delivered to the Saints." I heard of 
Dr. Cuyler, of Brooklyn, New York, preaching in 
Southport, England, lately taking for his text, " The}^ 
cast four anchors out of the stem and wished for the 
day." I presume he must, in some way, have spiritu- 
alized the text, but in what manner I did not learn. 
The Disciples take some tangible saying or doing of the 
Saviour, i. e. his "commission" in the last of Matthew, 
on the introduction of the Gospel to the Gentiles, or 
the command to obedience, that lost sinners might 
come to repentance and be saved. Saved from what? 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 459 

From endless death and woe ! When father Thomas 
Campbell first issued his declaration, it was with the 
hope of bringing about the union of Christians. The 
bickering and feuds of sectarians was that which dis- 
tressed him. Indeed, he had suffered under such 
false teaching and wished to throw the spells off, not 
only for himself, but for the good of others, also, he 
labored unceasingly. At this same time, his son Alex- 
ander (who was in Glasgow, 1808) was undergoing a 
revolution in his mind and heart and was ready to sym- 
pathize with his father and help him correct the proof 
sheets of the said " Declaration," after he ar- 
rived in 1809. He had while in Glasgow given up the 
custom of giving in at communion season the "Metallic 
Token," and was so greatly impressed with the incon- 
sistency of the usage according to the light beaming 
upon him from the word of God, that he handed it 
l)ack, and did not use it. Thus from the time of the 
arrival of Mr. C. in America it may be understood that it 
was step by step that the Reformation was brought 
about and introduced. He led his father and others to be 
baptized by immersion, going on his errand to a Baptist 
minister to have him come and baptize him. But the 
Avork was so great and so grand, in which he was en- 
gaged, that he was hardly aware of its magnitude him- 
self, and it transcended by far what he at first contem- 
plated, as the record in the ''Memoirs" concerning it 
shows. Christian union was his fathei*'s great topic and; 
others grew out of it in hnrniony with the words of 
God. The return to the " Bible and the Bible alone y 
and the laying aside of creeds, traditions and doctrines 



460 HOME I.Il-'E. 

of men, with all sectarian parties aiid divisions amongst 
Christians, with the plea for the observance of the 
"Ancient Gospel" in our religious practice and wor- 
ship, can only be accredited to the labors and teachings 
of Alexander Campbell, as drawn from the fountain of 
Divine Truth, one of the humblest and grandest of 
men. A short time previous to his departure, he was 
sitting calmly and thoughtfully, I being alone beside him, 
when looking up into my face, he said, *' well I had 
a work to do and I did it." He no doubt felt that 
he was the Lord's servant and had a work to do. 

Oh ! for holy, self-denying, godly lives, to be exhib- 
ited by all who profess the religion of Jesus, that the 
world may know they have been with Jesus. 

Such was the devotional turn of mind of my hus- 
band, that often he would soliloquize — most thrillingly 
when he thought no ear heard but that All-hearing ear 
of him whom he was addressing. He was most exemp- 
lary in temperance, both in eating and drinking. We 
never used wine as a beverage at table — it was customary 
to hand wine and cake to callers, but even that was laid 
aside. I put away my decanters the second session of 
the College and have never used them since. ]\Ir. C. 
was quite a tea-drinker, and has been heard to remark, 
"if it were ' poison ' it was a slow one for he had been 
drinking tea more than fifty years." In early times 
he used tobacco, but thinking it wrong and injuiHous^ 
determined to deny himself the use of it — he laid a 
piece of cavendish tobacco upon his desk before him, 
and conquered himself by refusing its use. After 
many years, when traveling in Missouri, in the winter, 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 461 

the atmosphere being damp, he used the pipe moder^ 
ately. But I could still advert to many things of value 
as examples in his Christian life. 



-->f^{^=^^<— 



CHAPTER XX. 

HAVE been so fortunate as to have two letters of 
his fall into my hands, full of wisdom and in- 
struction, had I feel assured they will afford both 
profit and pleasure to my readers, especially as they 
are of a late date. The following was written to his 
son Alexander, while with his family in Louisiana, at 
the commencement of the nation's civil distress : 

Bethany, Va., April 10th, 1861. 
My Dear /Son: 

This leaves us all in good health. I am just 
preparing to leave for Old Virginia, on a begging tour, 
for the completion of Bethany College building. Yoiu* 
mother accompanies me, in company with Elder Errett. 
We leave this afternoon for Wellsburgh, vin Wheel- 
ing ; we start on to-morrow morning for Wasliington 
City. All things here move along in their wonted 
channels and course. We are not very sanguine of do- 
ing much in the midst of the excitement now pcn^ading 
the Old Dominion. Our stock, so far as known to 
me, are in a good condition. The winter has been 



462 HO]yiE LITE. 

unusually mild. We are all, however, anxiouslY await- 
ing youi' return, and will cordially greet your appear- 
ance amongst us. The great excitement now existing 
in the Old Dominion is not propitious to our interests 
and success. 

But, like our American climate, the people are much 
given to change, and we hope for a calm. ''They 
build too low, Avho build beneath the skies." There is 
no perpetuity in human affairs. The clock of life runs 
down and needs to be weekly wound up. So do all the 
transient and ever-fleeting concerns of earth — ^pohtical, 
economical, moral and religious. There is no long 
pause in the drama of humanity. We are forced into 
life, forced through life and forced out of it. There 
is but one sti'ong anchor to the ship of human life and 
human destiny. And that, too, finally loses its moor- 
ings, and runs aground, or dashes upon some unknown 
rock or sea coast, and then we take a long boat, and put 
to land, leaving the cargo to sink or swim, as the case 
may be. 

Solomon, the wisest, the richest, and the greatest of 
kings, and the only king who ever built a palace for 
the God of Israel, and who made the largest experiment 
on the benefits of his own kingdom, and for the large 
family of all humanity, gives in "a small treatise called 
the" Ecclesiastes, or the Preacher, his own experience, 
with a challenge added, which no man ever did accept. 
His challenge was : ''What can the man who follows 
me do?" ^\Tiat more large, what more splendid, what 
more magnificent achievements can be accomplished 
than those which I have made, than those which I have 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 463 

achieved. And adds, all is vanity — vanit}^ of vanities, 
and there is no reality in them all. This was the pur- 
port of his life, and of all his experience. Hence, he 
frankly and kindly gives the result, the conclusion of 
all his wisdom, riches, and honor, in these words. 
Now, let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter of 
my experiments. It is found in one short period : 

'' Fear God, and keep liis commandments ; for this is 
the whole happiness'^ — not merely " the whole duty '* 
which he owes to himself, to his Creator, and to his 
fellow-creature, but the whole happiness which he can 
enjoy while living, while dying, and in the everlasting 
future of his being. 

There is not one lingering doubt in my mind that 
this, and nothing short of this, did ever, can ever, or 
will ever, make a happy, an honorable, and dignified 
man. 

Please tender my most affectionate regards to your 
better half, her parents and relatives at home whom I 
know, and accept for yourself my most paternal affec- 
tion, in all of which your most affectionate mother 
most cordially unites. Virginia and Decima also, on 
hearing this hastily conceived and hastily ^^^ltten, brief 
epistle, cordially sympathize in it, and with your 
mother, wish every blessing to bo vouchsafed to you 
and yours. 

Your ever affectionate father, 

A. CiVMPBELL. 

We arrived at Charlottesville on the folloAviuir Fri- 
day. Brother Goss and brother Coleman came do^\^l 



464 ho:me life. 

to see us. Mr. Campbell preached on Lord's day to a 
large audience. Brother Errett preached on Monday 
night ; many of the students of the University were 
present on both occasions. I am a little at a loss to be 
able to say whether it was on Monday morning or 
Tuesday information came that Fort Sumpter had 
been fired upon ; the day after war was declared, 
(we had left home during a lull^ and with the hope 
there would be none) and to think of going to Vir- 
ginia, under such circumstances, would be useless. 
We left for Gordonsville (after enjoying the hospitality 
of brother Westenburger while there) on Thursday 
morning. At Gordonsville we met Mrs. Dr. John 
Campbell, who was returning from Staunton, where 
she had been visiting her daughter at school. Mrs. 
Campbell was under a good deal of excitement as to 
how she could return home ; however, as we were 
returning home, we were happy to have her in company 
with us. Brother Errett took charge of her luggage, 
and we passed through Washington and Baltimore, 
crossed the mountains, going by Altoona, and arrived 
at Pittsburgh on the night of the 19th, and on the 20th 
arrived safely at home. Bro. Isaac Errett had traveled 
with us in the State of Indiana some eight weeks pre- 
vious to our going to Virginia, ever proving himself 
an able champion of the truth, and was a delightful! 
companion. 

But the other letter promised from the pen of the 
devoted father, to our beloved youngest-bom, in his 
early days, on the importance of acquiring an educa- 
tion, and the strong, deep utterances on the subject of 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 465 

education cannot but impress the readers with its 
inestimable value. Both my sons enjoyed the ben- 
efits of Bethany College, as well as some of my 
grandchildren. My granddaughter, Mary Campbell, 
daughter of son Alexander, has taken a full classical 
course, and is to graduate the coming June, 1882. 
But to the letter : 

HuNTSviLLE, Mo., Oct. 22, 1859. 
My Dear Son William 

Your mother and myself are now in this place, 
and have been here to-day, and to-morrow will preach, 
and leave for St. Joseph. We have had a very pleas- 
ant tour from St. Louis to this place, having spoken at 
sundry placOvS on our way here. We leave to-morrow 
morning. We have had good weather and good com- 
pany in all our journeyings, and have been as successful 
in our mission and its objects as we could have ex- 
pected. I cannot yet decide when we shall turn our 
faces homeward. 

I hope to hear a good report of you when I return 
home, that you are in good earnest prosecuting your 
studies. Your advantao;es for obtainiiis: a mnnX educa- 

o or? 

tion are as good as, if not better, than any boy that I 
know. But should you not avail yourself of these op- 
portunities, it will be a great loss to you through life, 
and a gi'cat mortification to your affcH'tionate mother, 
as well as to myself. I do hope that 1 will have a good 
report of you on my return home. Education makes 
the man of mark, of rcvspectability, of usefulness to 
himself and to his c()ntemp()rari(\s. I do, therefore, 



466 HOME LIFE. 

fondly lK)i>e that I shall not be disappointed in my 
fond wishes to give you every opportunity of aecjuiring 
ca solid, a useful, an honorable education. It is the 
best thing I can do for you, for without it you can 
neither honor me, nor make yourself respectable 
amongst that class of society in which I desire you to 
have an honorable standino^. Nothins: on earth can 
compensate for the want of it. No prosperity, no 
wealth, nothing perishing can compensate for the want 
of it. A youth that has the opportunities which I give 
you, and does not improve them, dishonors himself and 
his parents, and mortifies all his friends. 

I trust I need not urge you to master every study 
assiinied vou in a colle«:e course ; for unless this be 
done faithfully, neither I nor any one else can ever 
compensate the want of it. I, with your mother, am 
exceedingly interested in your welfare and happiness, 
and we can never promote either, wdthout your best en- 
deavors and perseverance to accomplish it. Be careful 
to master every lesson, for unless this be done 3'ou 
cannot advance in your classes, or in your qualifications 
for usefulness, honor or happiness. I beseech you, 
then, to concentrate all your powers, and employ all 
the opportunities I afford you for acquiring an educa- 
tion ; without these I cannot have confidence that you 
could properly use anything else that I could give you. 
In all this your kind and affectionate mother con- 
curs with me. Present to j^our sisters my most affec- 
tionate remembrances, and those of your kind and 
devoted mother. 

Your affectionate father, 

A. C.A3IPBELL. 



ALEXANDER CAiVlPBELL. 467 

I and your mother desire that Harvey will commit 
some new chapters to memory, and you will attend 
meeting with all propriety. I do not wish you or 
Harvey to use a gun in my absence. In my kindness I 
have special reasons for it. Preserve this letter till my 
return home. A. C. 

The boy Harvey was an Indian lad, some nine years 
old. When Mr. Campbell had his agent D. C. Eob- 
erts, of Illinois, traveling for the Harbinger and also 
Bethany College, he got the boy for Mr. C, being in- 
structed by him to get a healthy lad, as he wished to 
educate one of the sons of the red man ; Mr. C. thought 
they had been unkindly treated, and felt a strong desire 
to have one under his own training ; so Harvey was 
brought into our family, and cared for with attention 
and kindness. He was of the Iowa tribe, and was 
obtained from an uncle of his, by paying a sum of 
money for him ; he was bright, and lived with us some* 
nine or ten years. Mr. C. sent him to school, and wished 
to have him educated at Bethany College, but he mshed 
to return and see his friends, and brothers and sister. 
He had some land near St. Joseph, Mo., from the Gov- 
ernment, that was also an object to return. It was Mr. 
C.'s desire to teach him the Christian religion, and 
have him influenced by it, that he could return and 
preach to his brother Indians ; he left in the beginning 
of the civil war. He was ever grateful for the favors 
he received here. I have understood that he died not 
long since. 

Mr. Campbell had also in the family for a length of 
time, Joseph Maria Cai-vajal, the Mexican General of 



4G8 HOME I.IFE. 

great notoriety ; he came to Mr. Campbell from Mount 
Sterling, Kentucky, introduced by a friend, who wished 
Mr. C. to educate him. He had been brought from 
Mexico by a gentleman of Kentucky, who had gone 
there to merchandise, and had this young lad in hi« 
store ; he afterwards (by the consent of his mother) 
brought him to Kentucky, intending to educate him, 
but this friend d}dng shortly after, Joseph fell into 
other hands, and finally into Mr. Campbell's ; he was 
very bright and prepossessing in his manners. He was 
a member of the church, and quite consistent as such. 
He became a great reader of Mr. C.'s writings, and when 
he returned home he took many of them with him. In 
after years he sent to the college at Bethany two sons, 
Antonio and Joseph ; they were in our family during 
the Mexican troubles, and also during the civil war. 
The eldest graduated, but the youngest, without finish- 
ing his education, went with his brother, to meet their 
father in New York. I might with propriety add, that 
our house was ever a resort for young and old, and for 
those of high as well as low degree, for rich and poor, 
for home friends and for foreign friends. From the 
day of my marriage till the time of Mr. Campbell's 
death, it was always open for the entertainment of 
friends as well as strangers, and while I knew he had 
the privilege of entertaining and edifying our guests in 
spiritual matters, I felt it a duty to minister to the 
body, and attend to domestic concerns ; and the re- 
membrance rests in my heart as a blessing in my old 
days, as it did A\dth Job, that no indigent person was 
ever turned from our door 1 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 469 

Persons often came to stay a week, a month, or a 
year, and felt at home I Brother Tener, from Ireland, 
spent months with us. He sailed for America wdth 
his brother William for his health, (William became a 
preacher of the Primitive order at early age, having read 
some of the writings of Mr. C. ; he took the Bible as his 
infallible guide, and preached when only sixteen) but his 
was an early exit from this life ; he died on his voyage 
here and w^as buried in the sea ! Oh, the precious 
promise, " the Sea shall give up her dead ;" and thus 
the brother was a welcome visitor in his affliction. 
Brother B. D. Hurlburt spent the winter with us after 
his baptism, years ago ; he, too, has gone to rest^ — dy- 
ing upon his knees at a Methodist prayer meeting, in 
Beaver, Penn. The late brother John Taffe (who left 
a donation in his will of four thousand dollars, but 
neglected to sign his name to it, and dying suddenly, 
of course it was lost;) spent the winter and longer, 
some thirty-seven or thirty-eight years ago, and came 
to spend the winter when Mr. Campbell was taken ill. 
' 'Uncle Johnny Campbell' ' ( as he was styled, though not 
a relative) was for some time an inmate of our family. 
While in Ireland he was sent by one of the Christian 
churches to travel over the hills in parts of that country 
to teach the way of salvation from the Bible only, and 
was called the " Bible Reader ;'' he was mighty in the 
Word of the Lord, and able to meet the Eoman Catho- 
lic, or any Protestant, trusting in "traditions or in 
creeds." He came to Bethany in 1857, and lived and 
died a Christian at eighty j-ears of i\<yc ; his \y\fc and 
eldest daughter are in the spirit land with him ; his 



470 HOME LIFE. 

family consisted of a wife, two daughters (bom in 
Bethany), his aged sisters and a friend that came with 
them ; she is now a teacher in our high school at 
Bethany, sister Jane Smith. 

Brother Wm. Llewellyen died at Bethany sometime 
since, in his sixty-ninth year ; he was born in Wales ; 
he was engaged as printer for twenty-nine years in 
Mr. Campbell's office. He became a member of the 
church under the ministry of Mr. C. ; and he lived a 
devoted Christian, filling the office of Deacon in tlie 
church many years. His widow and daughters are 
members of the church and still reside in Bethany. 

Brother Moses Lard, brother Robert Graham, and 
brother W. F. Emmons, were highly jjrized, occasional 
visitors, with the brethren Hay dens, from Ohio, and 
hosts of others too numerous to mention. 

Brother J. E. Curtis, one of Bethany's oldest and 
most prominent citizens, (merchant) and one, too, of 
our faithful and most efficient Sunday-school workers 
for years, I am happy to say, is still with us. 

Our beloved sister Mrs. Gish, wife of Dr. Gish, of 
Kentucky, was a guest of ours for some time after the 
loss of her first husband, James A. Young, who died in 
Tennessee. And sister Sarah Davies (nee S. Whally) 
from England, spent some two years vnth us ; she too, 
has left for the spirit world. Selina Chapman and 
Nannie Chapman were long inmates in our family. 
And sister Eliza Davies, was also with us, and her 
stay was at the time of my affliction in the loss of my 
beloved daughter, Margaret Ewing, who left a lovely 
infant a few months old ; sister Davies kindly took the 
entire charge of it until its death, at one year old. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 471 

Sister Maria L. Medary, and sister Mary Hanna, 
were also beloved visitors. 

Two of daughter Mary Anna and son Alexander's 
young children lie entombed in the cemetery — they 
were brought up from Louisiana at the close of the 
war. Oh, what precious deposits have been laid up 
^ in the cemetery, old and young ! Dear mother Brown's 
history is of no small interest ; she was the wife of 
Major Glass, and was carried off a captive by the 
Indians, and recaptured by her husband, who followed 
over ''Lick Hill," in her track. She was a courageous 
woman, and after years the widow of Major Glass 
became the second wife of John Brown ; she died 
in Wellsburgh at the age of seventy -four. Mr. 
Campbell's mother lies in proximity to her in Bethany 
cemetery ; she died at the age of seventy-two, and my 
mother died nearly at the age of seventy-seven. What 
a resurrection there will be of dear ones ! 

A cousin of Mr. Campbell whom he had sent for 
from Ireland, was employed as tutor iu the family, 
and proved an efficient one for a length of time. 
Though 3^oung, he was well educated and liighly accom- 
plished ; his father (brother of Thomas Campbell) Avas 
a teacher in the city of Newry for fifty years. Bro. 
Enos Campbell, the person referred to, is one of our 
most prominent and earnest preachers at this time. I 
feel just here like giving a little episode, in connection 
with his youthful days at Bethany. He was fond of 
music, and had procured a line violin, (juite inspiring in 
its resounding tones. It Avas practiced upon principally 
in the school room, in the yard adjacent to the house. 



472 HOME LIFE. 

Not being far from the public road, it attracted the 
attention of passers-by. It went on very pleasantly for 
a little while ; twice I felt a delicacy and regret to be 
obliged to put my veto on its continuance, but associat- 
ing dancing with fiddling (and being opposed to it then, 
as now) and Mr. Campbell being from home on a tour, 
and not for a moment wishing passers-by to imagine 
music and dancing m our domicil, I kindly requested 
brother Enos to take it up to the farm on the hill, at 
son E. Y. Henley's ; he did so, and occasionally went 
up to enjoy the vibrations of its spirit-stirring strains. 
Brother E. K. Washington w^as also a tutor for us many 
years. He is now a lawyer in New Orleans. He ^\Tote 
a volume entitled ^'The Echoes of Europe," ha\dng 
visited Europe with a young gentleman from Louisiana. 
It is a most interesting and valuable work. Sister 
Jane Eliza Campbell, the late wife of our good brother 
T. F. Campbell, of Monmouth, Oregon, who was a 
graduate of Bethany College ; spent some five years 
with us as a teacher. 

I wish I could give the names of the Alumni of 
Bethany College, now over five hundred, but there are 
good representatives everywhere, you see, I still linger 
over Bethany College. It was an object so dear to my 
husband that this fact must be my apology ; his hopes 
w^ere so strong in the good it could do when he would 
he laid in the dust, and surely it has, and will, I hope, 
still continue to bless humanity by sending many 
strong and loving hearts, well instructed in the Bible, 
to proclaim its power to a sinstricken world. Brother 
W. K. Pendleton has long been associated vnth it, as 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 473 

Le has also with the Millennial Harbinger, and is well 
able to teach and j)reach the Word of God, and bids 
fair (though the frost of age shows upon him) to hold 
•on his way some time longer. 

There is much still to be taught and improved in all 
the colleges of the land ; and nothing but the true 
knowledge and the introduction of the Bible, daily read 
and revered and taught in them, can elevate man to his 
true dignity as an accountable and immortal being. 

It was not long since asked by the ''Rev." A. H. 
Strong, D. D., President of the Rochester Theological 
Seminary, of New York, (Baptist) after having shown 
the various things introduced into the colleges, he adds, 
*' much of the instruction formerly given in Biblical 
studies and Christian doctrine, is no longer given." 
But the most important question proposed by him is as 
follows : ' ' Why is it that all other sciences are sup- 
posed to form a necessary part of a liberal education, 
while no place can be found in a college curriculum for 
the most important of all, the science of God ?' ' — From 
the Boston Watchman. 

The custom of '' hazing," practiced in colleges, can 
not be a wise one, inasmuch as evil consequences often 
flow from it ; however, it is about being put down by 
law. It was thought when the instant death of a highly 
esteemed young man took place at the Cornell Univer- 
sity, by the thoughtless fellow-students, it would be 
forever done away with. 

The uncalled for and ungentlcmanly ''bogus pro- 
grammes," gotten up in colleges for anuisement at the 
close of the college session, is inlohMjiblo and ought 



474 HOME LIFE. 

not, fertile good of the students and the honor of the col- 
lege, to be tolerated ; but so much secrecy has prevailed 
that detection of the writers is impossible. It has been 
perpetrated in time past in Bethany College, but is out 
of vogue now ; to the honor both of student and col- 
lege ! In 1879 I heard of one in progress that was to 
appear, as usual, at the following June commence- 
ment. My deep interest in the welfare of Bethany 
College nerved me with courage, and I determined to 
try the experiment of an appeal to the manliness and 
honor of the students to abandon the practice. I had 
a friend and former student to announce at their socie- 
ties that I would address them the next morning on a 
subject of importance to them, not, however, giving 
the slightest idea of the topic. The morning being 
bright and favorable, I found nearly all of the students 
assembled in the Lecture room. I ascended the stand, 
and after reading and introducing the subject, I laid 
down my notes and proceeded to enlarge upon the 
evils of such a course, hoping that it would be forever 
abandoned, &c., &c. They heard me with profound 
respect, and to the honor of the class of 1879 no bogus 
programme appeared, although it was said they were 
being printed. So the innocent were free from impli- 
cation , and the guilty ones were never known ; and so 
ended the practice, never I hope to be revived while 
Bethany College is in existence. 

The young should be taught to guard against the 
follies of youth, and shun doing that which would be a 
blot on their escutcheon in after life. ^' A good name 
is better than precious ointment." Oh, I naturally 



ALEXANDER CA]MPBELL. 475 

yearn over dear Bethany with my prayers and earnest 
desires for its advancement in all that is good and en- 
nobling ! I trust the candlestick will never be removed 
from the Church, and that light will shine forth from 
it in many ways, in long years to come. 

And dear old Wellsburgh, (once called Charlestown) 
almost the place of my nativity, my earliest recollec- 
tions being there, my father coming from Pittsburgh 
to reside there. I was in the first steamboat that ever 
floated on the waters of the Ohio from that town. A 
party of young gentlemen and ladies made a short trip 
by way of experiment, and well do I remember, now 
more than seventy years ago, seeing the long keel 
boats ascending and descending the beautiful Ohio river, 
when it required from seven to eight stalwart men on 
each side to propel the long, loaded keel with freight 
weighing it down to the water's edge, almost even with 
its walking boards ; and then the long ash and hickory 
poles, that the men put against their bronzed shoulders, 
bending over to give their strength to their work. And 
O, how often, while gazing from the bank, have I sym- 
pathized with them, seeing them working under the rays 
of the sun at noon-day. But music, sweet music, lessened 
their toil, their songs resounding from shore to shore ; 
besides, in addition, the thrilling tones of the French 
horn, so enchantingly beautiful in the mild evening air, 
lingering upon the still flowing waters, lives in memory 
yet. And in after years I was baptized in that river, 
and united with the early brothers and sisters of the 
church, and there, too, I was married. Oh, the flight 
of time ! What changes it brings with every rolling 
year I 



476 HOME LIFE. 

ACROSTIC. 

** A — giant intellect, well-balanced brain, — 
L — ogical mind, making mysteries plain, 
E — nquiring the why? then solving the doubt, 
X — enophon of great fame knew naught about. 
A — warfare so grand and so holy as thine — 
N — or gained as did'st thou, favor divine, — 
D — uty to God, and, our duty to man, — 
E — ver thy watch- word while leading the van, 
R — ight well did'st thou follow the ** Gospel plan." 

C — arry the warfare on against sin, — 

A — nd bright laurels for '^ Christian Unity" win. 

M — usty traditions and doctrines overthrow, 

P — rove from God's word, that mortals may know, 

B — y faith and obedience pardoning love. — 

E — njo}^ by the same, sweet peace from above. 

L — ong, long will thy name and thy deeds be knovm, 

L — ong as Jehovah sits upon His Throne." 

JANNETTE. 
June 7th, 1875. 

The writer of the foregomg "Acrostic" sent it 
to ine, a short time previous to the unveiling of the 
marble bust of Mr. Campbell in Bethany College. She 
had seen a notice of it, and greatly desired to be pres- 
ent, but could not. The ardent admiration and regard 
she bore for Mr. C. were poured forth in the lines 
given. She had lived in Bethany many years since 
with her parents, and had taught school for a time 
while sojourning not far from the village, but was 
then in a distant city ; her parents are no more, but 
she bore in mind the great and good man — "the 
righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance." 

Son Alexander's wife was with us during my dear 
husband's illness ; they, with the children, all came up 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 477 

from Louisiana after the civil war ended. It was in 
June, and as their house Avas occupied, they remained 
with us until April. Daughter was devoted to Mr. C, 
and aided greatly in attending to him in his illness. 
She kept also an interesting diary all the time, which 
would be read with interest were it transferred to these 
pages. He was so patient, so cheerful, and so happy 
all the time of his confinement to the bed — it was not 
long, however, only a little over one week. He suf- 
fered from an oppression of his chest and diflSculty in 
breathing from the lungs, though little or no cough. 
He had gradually grown weaker, and suffered Tvdth 
some hoarseness, not much pain. Only two or three 
days previous to death he complained of a pain in his 
chest, showing the seat of his disease. All the time 
he was glad to see friends come in and speak to him, 
always manifesting an interest in their welfare, and in- 
quiring for their health and well-being. The house was 
open for all to come, without any restriction, all the 
time. Indeed, we had many visitors, from the time he 
gave up attending the mornhig lectures at college and 
remained at home. Many of his friends on coming 
to see him would remark, '' Well, brother Campbell, I 
see you are getting old ;" he would ])lcasantly respond, 
''Oh, yes, I find a man cannot live long, and not get 
old." But his conversation was inspiring and spiritual ; 
he also enjoyed reading, and having one read to him ; 
he took an intesest in all the meetings of the ])rethrcn, 
and was glad to have friends give him all the informa- 
tion they could relative to the labor and work of the 
brotherhood. He took his medicine and nourishment 



478 HOME LIFE. 

without the least trouble. But if I happened to be ab- 
sent from the room for a little while he would address 
me on coming in : *'Why, mother, (he addressed me by 
that appellation many years) where have you been?" 
And in a playful tone would remark, ''I have been think- 
ing of advertising for you !" When leaning over him 
atone time and asking him if he was in any pain, he re- 
plied : "I am only sorry for you^ sorry for you,' ' Oh, 
surely the widow does need sympathy when losing her 
head, her husband, and thus it is written : '' and let thy 
widows trust in me." And if w^e do not go to our 
Heavenly Father for comfort, for guidance and support 
in our widowhood, all other sources will be in vain. 
His promise stands firm, and will never disappoint. 
His conversation during his illness was beautiful and 
edifying ; his exhortations to read the Bible, to make it 
our daily study. The Book of Books, as he called it, 
a library ^dthin itself. He spoke much on many valu- 
able subjects — spoke of the Apostles, and exhorted all 
to spread the Gospel ; he repeated hymns and parts of 
Scripture. At one time, when Dr. Eichardson offered 
him a glass of water and spoke of the wisdom and 
goodness of God in bestowing upon man so great a 
blessing, he earnestly exclaimed, " How wonderful are 
thy works. ' ' The Doctor added : "In wisdom thou hast 
made them all." Mr. Campbell repeated wdth em- 
phasis : "In wisdom wonderful hast thou made them 
all," and then in association with the cherished idea of 
his Redeemer, he continued. ' ' His name shall be called 
WONDERFUL, COUNSELOR, The JVHGHTY GOD, 
The EVERLASTING FATHER, The PRINCE OF 
PEACE. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 479 

But I perceive that I have been dwelling upon my 
dear husband's last hours and last sayings in the pros- 
pect of his departure, and yet, having much I wish to 
pen before closing up these pages, written in such a 
desultory manner,but my apology is, the longer I live 
the more I feel that I am approaching the reunion with 
the absent loved one, indeed, I may say, all the absent 
loved ones, that have passed away, and I naturally turn 
to their precious lives and memories, loving to think 
und speak of them. 



-t^8^^^?«i- 



CHAPTER XXI. 



THINK I can truly say that I daily carry with me 
three great worlds of thought, if not great thought. 
It is thought encompassing nearly four score years 
in the past, and taking in with interest and intense feel- 
ing a wide survey of humanity, the Christian world, with 
the ''Heathen" bowing down to "wood and stone" in 
the present ; and surely above and beyond all, I have 
a glimpse, by faith, of the great and glorious unseen 
world of light and glory — the home of the Redeemer 
of all ages and generations, with the great white throne 
of God and the Lamb, that shall endure forever and 
f orc^.ver ! These occupy the thoughts and the emotions 
of my heart unceasingly. 

Our America ! Our great American Nation I Our 



480 HOME LIFE. 

Protestant part of it, I am wont to say, I think " are 
slumbering^ not awake'' to the two dangerous foes 
she is nourishing in her bosom : The Roman Cath- 
olic community and the tribe of Mormons. The 
former of these two, forms a respectable element in 
our civilization. But their teachings, their dogmas and 
practices are at variance Avith our Government. Don't 
be startled, reader, it is even so. They consider obed- 
ience to the ''Holy Mother Church" infinitely more 
obligatory upon them than all the laws of the land. 
"Whether in unison with their feelings, or contrary to 
them the Church must be obeyed, or exclusion would 
follow, and out of her limits no one can be saved — 
no Heretic can reach the portals of glory, is their 
dogma. 

No fable this. They have proclaimed it and do now 
announce it from the exalted man that sits upon the 
banks of the Tiber to the humblest cloistered monk. 
I speak respectfully of them as men, but their dogmas 
are at variance with the oracles of Jehovah. And yet, 
our people, under all these ominous conditions, sanc- 
tion them. Legislators (not professing Christianity) 
give them their support in order to obtain their votes. 
But I alkide principally to the far-seeing body of our 
professing Christendom, Avho are educating ( since their 
freedom) our colored race, and thus, in prospect of ob- 
taining votes in the future, they hope to see a dignified 
Eoman Catholic seated in the Presidential chair. Then 
will come antagonism and contention in earnest, and 
all in the name of doing God service. 

As an evidence of their far-seeing policy and ambi- 



ALEXANDER CAMPAELL. 481 

tious designs it is known that they have the City of New 
York nearly under their official control. They also own 
millions worth of property in the best part of the city, 
and in all the large cities of the eastern, western and 
southern States. Professor Loos, of Bethany College, 
several years ago gathered up the statistics of the city, 
and ascertained that only two functionaries of the whole 
City of New York were Protestants. I have no per- 
sonal feeling of animosity nor was any cherished by 
my revered husband, who held in 1837 that memorable 
debate, in the city of Cincinnati, with Bishop Pur cell. 
I mention an incident that took place the day after the 
debate closed. Mr. Campbell was invited to attend a 
large social dinner party at the house of one of the 
prominent members of the '* Mother Church." He 
went and, in company with the Bishop, enjoyed the 
kind social interview. I have heard him speak of it 
with pleasure frequently. 

Mr. Campbell was never at any time in all his public 
debates thrown off his guard, nor did he, in the least, 
lose the equanimity of his mind. It was not for per- 
sonal victory he contended, it was for the advocacy of 
truth. ^ 'The truth," and for the honor of the God of 
truth. He possessed perfect control both of temper 
and tongue. To the best of my recollection, I do not 
remember of seeing him, during all our married life, 
but slightly angry on two occasions, and tlu^n just a 
momentary indignation. He often quoted King David, 
Psalm xxxiv, 12, lo ; 1 Peter iii, 10, 1 1, 12, as a good 
receipt for long life. Treat all men with r(\<;pect was a 
motto with him. 



482 HOME IJFE. 

But I intended more connectedly to have referred 
to the origin of tlie debate Avith Bishop Purcell. I 
accompanied my loving husband the first time to 
Cincinnati, to attend with him ''the College of 
Teachers," (it was for the furtherance of education) 
held in that city the 3d of Oct., 1836. We were the 
guests of Bro. and Sister D. S. Burnett during our 
stay. It originated in Bishop Purcell expressing him- 
self in opposition to the ''Bible being recommended as 
a miiversal school book," in a lecture by Dr. Joshua L. 
Wilson. Mr. Campbell adds : "And on hearing this ob- 
jection enforced by one of the inferior clergy, Presi- 
dent Montgomery remarked : "I was not only reminded 
of the professed immutability of that community, but 
withal, somewhat astonished at the bold pertinacious 
manner in which those learned Catholics, even m a 
Presbyterian meeting-house, sought to exclude the in- 
spired volume from the common schools of our coun- 
try." Bishop Purcell also affirmed at that time, "the 
Protestant Reformation is the cause of all the conten- 
tion and infidelity in the world." But it is too lengthy 
to pursue further here. It can all be gathered by the 
inquisitive reader, by referring to the Millennial Har- 
binger^ Vol., 1836. 

In recurrino; to Cincinnati and the memorable debate 
held with Bishop Purcell I wish to call attention to the 
following extract from the "Courier Journal ^^' re- 
ferring: to the debate held with N. L Rice, late of Lex- 
ington Kentucky. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 483 

EXTRACT. 

Mr. Campbell had arrived at the conclusion that the 
Greek word bapto, throughout its two thousand flex- 
ions and modifications, always retains its radical mean- 
ing of dip^ and he asserted in his debate with Mr. 
Eice, of Lexington, in 1843, that by no author, sacred 
or profane, had any word derived from this root been 
used in the sense of sprinkle or pour ^ and further, that 
no version of tlie Scriptures, ancient or modern, had 
ever rendered it by either of these words. Mr. Rice 
immediately referred to the Peschito Syriac version, 
the oldest translation of the New Testament, which, 
in Revelations xix : 13, translates a word derived from 
bapto by "sprinkled," a "vesture sprinkled with 
blood," he also brought up the Vulgate, translated by 
Jerome, which renders the same passage in the same 
way. He further alleged that Origin, writing Greek, 
had quoted this same passage, using a Greek word 
which means sprinkle. This looked like a strong case 
against Mr. Campbell's position, and would have stag- 
gered a scholar less profoundly versed than himself in 
the science of language. But confident that the laws 
of language are as invariable as those of nature, and 
that such anomaly could not exist, he did what Levor- 
rier did when he discovered perturbation among the 
planets, he asserted that the Peschito Syriac, the Vul- 
gate and the quotations of Origin, were nKide from a 
text older than any we possessed, which contained in 
this passage some inflection of AliainOy (sprinkle) 
instead of bapto (dip). Leverrier said there nuist be 
a star, though no eye had seen it, and so Mr. Campbell 



484 HOME LIFE. 

said there must be a certain word in a passage though 
no living man could prove it. This is the ultimate 
attainment of science to say what the facts be, under 
given circumstances. The result was the same in both 
cases. A German astronomer directed his telescope to 
the heavens and found Leverrier's star, and a German 
scholar, (the illustrous Tischendorf ), found in a con- 
vent on Mount Sinai, in Arabia, a manuscript of the 
New Testament, older than any hitherto known, which 
contained in Revelation xix ; 13, the word which Mr. 
Campbell had said "must be there." 

I see I have again diverged, in thus treating on the 
foregoing, still, I trust, it is for the good of my readers 
and in connection with the life and labors of the one 
who sought to bless and benefit humanity, and as my 
object is to collect many facts of his home life, in 
order to show the consistent character of one so emin- 
ent before the world in his public career, I trust I will 
be excused if I have stepped into deep waters, or 
touched upon his public work. I trust it will all tend 
to the good of my readers. My supreme desire is to 
show the power of the Gospel, in moulding the heart 
and life of one under its Divine teaching and govern- 
ment, and thus bring glory and honor to God the Father 
and to Christ, our Redeemer and Saviour, with the 
Holy Spirit, the Sanctifier of man. 

The following from his pen gives full proof of his 
entire belief and trust in God's word and the Spirit: 
<'We cannot separate the Spirit and the Word of God, 
and ascribe so much power to the one and so much 
power to the other, for so did not the Apostles. What- 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 485 

■ever the Word does the Spirit does ; and whatever 
the Spirit does in the work of converting men, the 
Word does. We neither believe nor teach abstract 
Spirit nor abstract Word, but Word and Spirit, Spirit 
iand Word." 

Alexander Campbell certainly did seek to make the 
pathway to heaven plain and alluring to sin-stricken mor- 
tals ; and he labored to prevent clouds and darkness from 
"environing it, by the teachings, traditions and doctrines 
of fallible men. We do not believe in miracles now-a- 
days, but we can see the kind hand of Providence in 
raising up men to plead tlie cause of primitive Christ- 
ianity. He was raised up and brought safely through 
storms and shipwrecks to this free land, to bring about 
and carry out a great reformation of which thousands 
are enjoying blessings from the work of which they are 
not aware. Have not dreams and visions and sight see- 
ing ceased that prevailed in my earl}^ days amongst 
the Baptists and others too numerous to mention ? The 
rescue of Bro. J. W. McGarvey from the bottom of the 
river, in the far off land of the Bible, and apparently 
dead, and resuscitated and endowed to write a history 
of that country, so wonderful, so full of proof of God's 
chastening hand, his power and goodness, would have 
been called a miracle by some. The truths thus 
unfolded ought to stagger and subdue the infidel hearts 
of all who would read. Oh! the infidelity of our 
country ! How I do sigh and moan over it. For to 
whom much is given, will be their great and just con- 
demnation ! But all we can do is, to pray to be "de- 
livered from unreasonable and wicked men, for all men 
have not faith." 2 Thess. iii, 2. 



48(5 HOME LIFE. 

Mr. C. delighted much in the latter part of his life 
ill dwelling upon the attributes of God. In the follow- 
ing connection I quote them as I find them written in 
my daughter-in-law's diary book : 

Wisdom, Power and Goodness. 
Truth, Justice and Holiness. 
Love, Condescension and Mercy. 

The entire family of the Campbells that came from 
Ireland are all, as mentioned before, reposing up in the 
cemetry. The Doctor, A. W. Campbell, w^ith his 
Christian wife, {nee Phebe Clapp,) and his brother 
Thomas, with the four sisters. Thomas left four chil- 
dren, Thomas, John, Mary Jane and Lavinia. Mary 
Jane died vnth us, in the full hope of immortality. 
After the death of Lavinia' s mother she lived with us 
most of the time till she w^as married. Some of his 
sister Bryant's children are living, and Alexander Chap- 
man and Andrew" are still livinof. The son of his sec- 
end sister, Campbell McKeever, became quite a distin- 
guished preacher among us. The son of his sister Jane 
died in the midst of his usefulness, the summer after 
his uncle. There live four children of Dr. A. W. C, 
Augustus, Archibald, (the lawyer and talented editor of 
the Wheeling Intelligencer) his sister Jane and Thomas 
the youngest. Jane sat up \vith her uncle his last night 
on earth, and noted dow^n most touchingly and beauti- 
fully many of his last sayings, and his lovely, meek, 
patient life in the last great struggle. They ought to 
be recorded here, as they were in the Intelligencer, The 
sons of the Doctor and my two sons, enjoyed the bene- 
fit and instruction given at Bethany College. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 487 

Mr. CampbeU's youngest sister Alicia, the wife of 
Bro. Matthew Clapp, died young. Her children, 
Thomas and Phebe, are also gone to the spirit land. 
My son Alexander is a farmer and full of energy and 
life. My youngest son, William, studied law since his 
father's departure., having purchased law books pre- 
vious to his father's death and is now practicing his 
profession. It was often remarked by his father, 
''that the study of law enlarged the mind and was 
highly useful, but the practice sometimes question- 
able." William has an oflSce in the growing town of 
Wellsburgh. Both my sons inherit much of their 
father's logical powers. They, with their cousins, 
have all confessed their faith in the Divine Saviour, 
having been baptized ; and now it is their privilege, 
honor and happiness to walk in obedience to all the 
teachings and commandments of our Lord, and thus, 
''working out their salvation with fear and trembling, 
may attain to everlasting life." Their fathers left 
them rich legacies of a spiritual natures My sons 
both have excellent wives, each professing faith in the 
religion of Jesus, bringing up their interesting children 
as best they can. My son Alexander married Miss 
Purvis, from Louisiana, who had come to tinish her 
education at Pleasant Hill Seminary. My son William 
married Miss Nannie Cochrane, the daughter of Mrs. 
Jeanette and Dr. P. H. Cochrane, of Louisville. 

I am greatly comforted in the love and affection of 
my children iu the absence of their father. They are 
all dcivoted to me. Neither their father nor myself 
ever sliovvedany preference in our family (if 1 had an}' 



488 HOME LIFE. 

it was 2i peculiar' feeling of tenderness for my lirst born 
and youngest born). My granddaughter Virginia 
Magarey, her eldest brother, Alexander, and Mary are 
all in the church. Shortly after the death of her 
husband, my daughter, Mrs. Virginia C. Thompson, 
having lived for some time in the city of Louisville, 
Ky., received from President Hayes (the first year of 
his Presidency) the official position of Post-master in 
that city, which she still holds and discharges its im- 
portant duties Avith entire satisfaction to the depart- 
ment at AVashington, and the citizens of Louisville. 

Mr. C. gave to our youngest daughter the name 
Decima, and often laughingly remarked, that the Ro- 
mans went as far as Octavia, but he went as far as 
Decima. I have only nineteen grand-children, and one 
dear little great grand-child in South Australia. How- 
ever, there are some great grand-children — nine or ten 
in number — that I have not seen. Sarah, the daughter 
of Mr. Campbell's eldest daughter, removed with her 
husband, Bro. J. W. Bush, to Texas some twenty-six 
years since, his health being delicate, and was greatly 
benefited by the change. He is still living and active 
in the church, preaching in the absence of an employed 
proclaimer, and that with much efficiency. Miss Caro- 
line Henly, in old Virginia, is the daughter of Maria 
Henly, the third daughter of Mr. C. Another grand- 
daughter, Mrs. Margaret Pendleton, in Wheeling, makes 
up seven more grandchildren ; and the son of Clarinda, 
William Pendleton Jr., all in number eighteen great 
grandchildren of the first family of Mr. C. But I trust 
the dear children and grandchildren will remember that 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 489 

all true oreatness must result from their oion efforts and 
course in life. The following was often quoted by their 
dear grandfather : 

**Honor and shame from no condition rise; 
Act well your part, there all the honor lies." 

I have a number of namesakes, and know of several 
who have died early. My brother Theron, of Mounds- 
ville, Va., has a daughter named for me ; my brother 
Edwin, of Bloomington, 111., (I have only two brothers 
living) one older and one younger than myself. My 
mother named me after the Countess of Huntington in 
England, a very distinguished dissenter from the church 
of England ; in her day she built houses of worship in 
various parts of the kingdom, and has proclaimers of 
the Gospel now in the field by her liberality. 

And now, my beloved sisters, everywhere engaged 
in the good cause of missions, I cannot forbear con- 
gratulating you upon the great and good work upon 
which you have entered ; it is numbered amongst the 
hi«:hest and noblest work the Christian can be eno;aoed 
in amongst mortals. It is literally proclaiming the 
Gospel by your instrumentality to thousands who are 
sitting in the " region and shadow of death." AVhat 
an honor ! What a happiness, in thus being a co-worker 
with our Heavenly Master, who was our great mission- 
ary from heaven, coming from its courts and taking 
our nature into personal union with his own, that ho 
might "work the work of God the Father," in carry- 
ing out this wonder of wonders^ His mission of love into 
our lost world. 



490 HOME LITE. 

I have lying before me, a brief history of the organ- 
ization of the "Christian AVoman's Board of Missions." 
I would that I could transfer it entire to these pages. 
It appears that in July, 1874, Mrs. Pearre (formerly 
Miss Caroline Neville J well known in Kentucky and 
Missouri, was the first to suggest to a friend the idea 
of enlisting the women of the Christian Church in an 
organized effort to save and put together all the little 
sums they could from individual means, allowances, 
salaries or wages, and devote this amount ^^th such 
time and talent as could be commended among them- 
selves to missionary work. It appears Bro. Isaac Er-^ 
rett heard of it and wrote articles in the Christian 
Standard under the caption of " Help those women," 
to the follomng October General Convention, at a call 
for such a meeting, to be held at the same time in the 
city of Cincinnati. Mrs. Pearre presided at the meet- 
ing, and with stirring words and earnest prayers laid 
the plans before seventy-five women. Mrs. Milli- 
gan of Ky., Mrs. Sloan and Mrs. Goodman of Ohio, 
Mrs. Rogers of Missouri, Mrs. Norris and Mrs. Brown 
of Indiana, Miss Dickinson of Illinois, Mrs. King of 
Pennsvlvania ; and with this assistance was oro-anized 
" The Christian Woman's Board of Missions." Thus 
began the good work, and like a mighty, flowing river, 
may it go on and on, and may the blessing of our 
Heavenly Father rest upon it. Oh ! I have not language 
to express the pleasure I had while in attendance on 
the late Christian Missionary Convention, of Octo- 
ber 20-23, 1881. It was its thirty-second anniversary, 
and united with it was that of our sisterhood. ^Vhile 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 491 

in Indianapolis during the Convention, I was the guest 
of brother and sister Benton ; he is at present Professor 
in the Butler University, and was among the early- 
graduates of Bethany College. 

Oh ! my beloved sisters, may I exhort you to a con- 
tinuance in well-doing. I would desire you to i^ad (if 
you have not) the lives of the three lovely wives of 
Dr. Judson, the great and good missionary to Burmah, 
years ago. They were superior women, and endured 
very great hardships and privations in that heathen 
land. I have often held them up to my daughters, 
and to others, as being worthy of imitation in their 
piety, zeal, and self-sacrifice. 

The memoirs of the first wife of Mr. Judson, were 
written more than fifty years ago. She was Ann Has- 
seltine Judson ; and has given an interesting account 
of the character of those heathen women, amongst 
whom she labored. I shall here give a short extract of 
her ''Address to Females in America," rehitive to their 
situation : 

" Shall we sit down in indolence and ease, indulge 
in all the luxuries with which we are surrounded, and 
which our country so bountifully affords, and leave be- 
ings like these, flesh and blood, intellect and feelings 
like ourselves, and of our own sex, to i)eri8h, to sink 
into eternal misery? No ! by all the tender feelings of 
which the female heart is susceptible, l)y nil the privi- 
Icires and blessini>:s resultini»: from the cultivation and 
expansion of the human mind, by our dnty to (lod 
and our fellow-creatunvs, and by the bhxxl and groans 
of Him who died on Calvary, K^t us niaki^ a united (^f- 



492 HOME LIFE. 

fort, let us call on all, old and young, in the circle of 
our acquaintance, to join us in attempting to meliorate 
their situation, to instruct, to enlighten, and save fe- 
males in the Eastern world, and though time and cir- 
cumstances should prove that our united exertions have 
been ineffectual, ^ve shall escape at death that bitter 
thought, that Burmah females have been lost, without 
an effort of ours to prevent their ruin." 

I desire to note here an impressive saying of dear 
Father Thomas CampbelFs : ''All enjoyment lies in 
em23loyment ;" then let our emplo}Taent be such as 
Avill be approved of novj by our Heavenly Father, and 
at the grand "Assize." In this we shall attain to 
peace and happiness, and a perfection of our faith ; 
let us keep immortality and eternal life ever before 
our eye of faith ; set the value of attaining to their 
enjoyment above all the transitory enjoyments of earth 
and time ! Yes, above riches and fame, with all the 
ease and luxuries of palaces and earthly crowns. 
Crowns did I say? Shakespeare declared " that uneasy 
lies the head that wears the crown." AVhat I would 
have all professing christians feel and enjoy is, that 
ever^i:hin2: belonsrinof to our eternal destinv should be 
valued and prized intinitely above the present and 
evanescent things of time. 

**They build too low, who build beneath the skies.'* 

It has been said that I was " possessed of a melan- 
choly temperament." I have been making, my past 
life to pass before me, and analyzing it. I acknowledge 
I have deep and solemn heart-felt emotions, and it has 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 493 

been realized by me in former years, as the greatness 
and the attributes of Jehovah opened upon my vision, 
that I felt the contrast so great when looking at my own 
unworthiness that I have fallen into doubt. At such 
times my revered husband would pray with me, and 
would kindly and affectionately remark " My dear it is 
not for us to be putting empty buckets into empty 
wells, and drawing nothing out ; it is in Jesus we must 
find enjoyment ; to him we must look for all consola- 
tion and hope ; he is our joy and cause of rejoicing 
before the throne of our Father in heaven." The 
man of God understood and never reproved me on 
account of those seasons of depression. The Holy 
Spirit being promised to all God's children, all we have 
to do is to '' ask, that we may receive ; to seek that we 
may find ; and to knock that it may be opened unto 
us." So, *'that the life that I now live in the flesh, 
I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me, 
and gave himself for me." Paul, Gal. ii, 20. 

Now visions of glory encompass my path, 
With the bright hope of fuU fruition at last. 

And I rejoice daily in the knowledge that the Primi- 
tive Gospel is being now proclaimed over the land and 
sea, New Zealand and Australia, and our mother 
country herself. And although we know England is 
profoundly wedded to preconceived opinions and old 
taught usages, yet such is the attractive, alluring })ower 
of the precious, simple gospel, Avhon presented by 
wise, spiritually imbued hearts, that it will conquer and 
bring joy and rejoicing with it. Onr l)cl()vc^(l A. T. 
Magarey preached for us acceptably while at Bethany, 



494 HOME LIFE. 

and now it is his ecstatic joy to impart the blessed word 
freely, without compensation, in Australia, as his 
Heavenly Father has dealt so bountifully with him. 

I have written the most of this work Avithin the 
period contained in my seventy-ninth and eightieth 
years. It has been not a little labor to accomplish it 
thus far, but it has been a labor of love though often 
my emotional nature would find relief on my pillow, 
bedewing it Avith tears, so vividly Avas I brought into 
contact A\dth the scenes of the past, and then with 
strength given me I would return to the work of my 
pen. I trust it Avill be read by my brethren and sisters 
with an affectionate remembrance of the dead, and 
with their prayers for me, the liA^ing. But aboA^e and 
beyond all, I trust it will inspire them with more zeal 
for the cause of truth and the sah^ation of the world ; 
and thus honor and glorify their God and Father. 

I trust that in view of my age and this being my 
first and only effort at book-making, that those Avho 
may happen to meet with it Avill not harshly criticise 
its imperfections of style and arrangement ; but 
as I have drawn much of the matter out of my 
oAvn experience, and as those happy experiences and 
truths haA^e been for my own good and comfort, 
they may prove of some good and interest to others ; 
and that it may go forth under the blessing and the 
kind auspices of my HeaA^enly Father, to Avhom I have 
looked Avith prayers and supphcations for aid in the 
Avork. 

Mr. Campbell's influence at home and throughout all 
the neighborhood an as proverbial. No one could have 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 495 

enjoyed more the many years of his sojourn amongst 
these hills and vales than he did ; his very presence was 
inspiring, and well do I recall his commanding form, 
and the impress of the Divine favor that rested upon 
him, while standing and giving thanks to the Father 
of Mercies at the family board for all his abounding 
goodness conferred upon us. 



-'*^§<^^?^ 




CHAPTER XXII. 

>Y dear husband's health began to fail in 1854, 
at which time we made a visit to our brethren 
in Canada. We spent several days in the city 
of St. Catharine; while there we had the pleasure of a 
visiting committee, Elder James Black and Brother 
Jackson, of Eramosa, Brother Lister of Bowmansville, 
Brother Elliot of Toronto, Brothers Ash and Farewell 
of Oshawa, Bro. Shepard of Aylmer. 

We had been to the Falls of Niagara at different 
times and Mr. Campbeirs admiration of the scene was 
unbounded. We visited Brother Black at Eramosa, 
and were quite a time in Toronto ; we were the guests 
of Thomas C. Scott while there. We met our excclUMit 
Brother Oliphant in our travels, who had hccn a student 
at Bethany. Our travels and visits in Canada consisted 
of many days, and Mr. Campbell preached in various 
places, too immerous to mention. AVe turned our 



496 HOIME LIFE. 

faces homeward as Mr. Campbeirs strength was be- 
ginning to fail. Met brother and sister Burnet at De- 
troit, where brother B. preached, and were the guests 
of brother Hawley while there. 

Mr. Campbell's detailed account of his visit among 
the brethren in Canada, in the Volume of Millennial 
Harbinger of 1855, is highly interesting; in it he 
speaks a great deal of many Baptist friends whom he met . 
But his health still continuing delicate, we shortly left 
home for a tour among the brethren in Old Virginia. 
Mr. Campbell thought the water in that part of the 
country was more health-giving to him than any jDlace 
else he visited. We remained several weeks, part of 
the time in Richmond. While there we were the guests 
of brother Charles Magruder. We did not reach 
home until New Year's day, my husband's health being 
much improved by the journey. 

My son Alexander accompanied his father on a long 
and arduous tour to the South, in the year 1857, and 
was a great comfort to him, anticipating all the 
attention he needed. He visited New Orleans, Baton 
Rouge, and many other places, and did not return until 
April. 

In 1858 he took another laborious journey, on which 
his son Alexander accompanied him. In 1859 I ac- 
companied him. All these were in behalf of Beth- 
any College, wishing to restore its losses from the 
fire. Oh ! the intensity of his interest for the use- 
fulness of Bethany College cannot be understood or 
estimated to its full extent. His traveling and work 
both in America and foreign lands, was immense. In 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 497 

1847, when in Scotland and amongst its hills, he met 
with Ira Campbell, who was the possessor of large 
flocks of sheep. This gentleman was a strong Presby- 
terian, but afterwards became devoted to the Primitive 
Gospel, obeying it in heart and life. While there, Mr. 
Campbell desired Mr. Ira Campbell to send him a 
shepherd to America : he sent him brother Robert Gib- 
son who came with his wife to om' land. He lived 
upon the farm many years ; their family numbered 
several sons and daughters (one a namesake of mine). 
He was an active Deacon in our Church for sometime, 
but took cold and died in the full hope of immortality. 
Several of his children are members of the church ; 
and they, with their widowed mother, still reside in 
Bethany. 

Bethany Village was once (by way of distinction 
and amusement) by our students called ''Mudville." 
Its rich soil brings with it impediment to travel in our 
streets. But that has been obviated by pavements, so 
that this name no longer applies with appropriateness. 
It is healthful, and has ever been free from epidemic dis- 
eases. Persons milling retirement and comfort during 
the summer season can find it here. I liave frequently 
remarked to my husband, '' that we needed not to re- 
sort to watering places for health or comfort during 
the warm season, as we enjoyed every blessing desirable 
amongst these hills." And here the parents of sons 
at college would find it to tlieir advantage to make it 
their temporary home during their sons' college career. 
More than fifty years there was only one old-fashioned 
house standing where Bothaii)^ viUagc is now located. 



498 HOME LIFE. 

Its beauty, environed, as it is, by surrounding hills, 
called forth poetical strains from one of the young 
printers in the office of the Christian Baptist, which stood 
on the bank of the rolling Buffalo. He fortunately, or 
unfortunately, fell in love with a blue-eyed lass, not far 
off on the farm, and to woo her gentle heart to hearken 
to his lays of love, he fell into transports of poetry, 
addressing his dear Cynthia as the object worthy of his 
enraptured heart, and a home amongst the beautiful 
hills surrounding Bethany. When the voice of 
spring is heard they are crowned with lovely foliage, 
and yield dehghtf ul shade to all who seek to beguile 
the hours with books or sweet converse beneath them. 
But have I not again diverged ? Ought I not to ask 
pardon of my readers for so doing ? One or two more 
jottings and I must close ; and with them must be re- 
corded the closing hours of the one so beloved, and 
who has called forth these pages I have his works 
still fresh and invigorating to read. I have very many 
notes of his sermons which I had taken down durino; his 
preaching, both at home and when travelling abroad 
with him, so that while sight and memory hold good, 
time will not be a blank. Besides, I have the comfort- 
ing hope of ere long enjoying the society of daughter 
Decima and her good husband, who propose coming to 
reside in the dear old mansion as their permanent 
home. Mr. Barclay having lately purchased this 
homestead farm, contemplates the establishment of a 
school for boys on the plan of the original Buffalo 
Seminary, first established by Mr. Campbell. I am 
happy to know it will undergo thorough repairs and 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 499 

improvements by their energetic and tasteful hands, as 
they are needed, after long years of time's cankering 
touch. 

I do thank and bless my Heavenly Father for His 
kindness and mercy, in conferring upon me the benefit 
and pleasure of sitting under the Bible teaching and 
primitive preaching of so many of my ministering 
brethren, since the departure of dear Mr. Campbell. 
While in Alabama, in the little church there, I sat under 
the able teaching of brother Dr. J. T. Barclay, and for 
some time after his death that of his son Judson Bar- 
clay, whose teaching is impressive and most acceptable. 
At Louisville, while sojourning with my daughter Vir- 
ginia, I enjoyed that of Dr. Hopson, brother T. Arnold, 
brother J. S. Lamar, and brother B. B. Tyler — all able 
and earnest proclaimers of the gospel. When last there, 
brother Van Buskirk was an acceptable speaker ; I have 
also heard with profit brother Briney in Louisville at 
the Chestnut street church. I have sat under the min- 
istry of Bro. T. P. Haley, and Bro. Yancey, all good 
workmen. In years gone past I have enjoyed the im- 
pressive preaching of brother K. Milligan ; and at Beth- 
any brother Loos, brother Pendleton, brother Skidmoro, 
brother Scott, ( a student from Scotland who had 
preached before coming) and at the present we are 
favored with lessons of love and of thrilling interest 
from our Saviour's words and teachings, by Brother 
Lowe, a former student of Bethany Colleges and also 
occasionally by visits from brother F. M. (Jreon, 
brother E. A. Myers, and brother Moffet, the two latter 
having been early students of Bethany College. 1 can- 



500 HOME LIFE. 

not forbear mentioning their connection with Bethany 
College, as it comforts my heart to know the good 
derived from the Bible training oi this beneficient insti- 
tution. I take a great interest in Bethany, and have 
many friends there whom I value — indeed, the whole 
community claim my interest and my prayers for their 
welfare. The dear family at Bethpage, a short distance 
from Bethany have long shared my love ; they are now 
a broken family, the beloved mother having been lately 
laid to repose in the last sleep by the side of her hus~ 
band in the Bethany cemetery. Dr. Richardson, the 
author of my husband's " Memoirs," was aided by his 
daughter in writing them ; she was his amanuensis, and 
is now with her husband, brother G. L. Wharton, in 
Buffalo, N. Y. Fanny, the wife of W. A. Thomson, 
Wheeling, Va. They are both able proclaimers of the 
primitive gospel for the salvation of men, and were 
graduates of Bethany College ; there are several other 
brothers and sisters of the precious household. 

Dear Mr. Campbell was a lover of good music ; he 
had when young received lessons in the art, but, as he 
said, ''was born tuneless;" he understood time and 
loved to make a " joyful noise." He could almost sing 
''Hail the blest morn ! When the great Mediator " etc., 
and when riding together, through the vales and over 
the hills of Bethany, he was sure to commence with 
ecstacy : " ' Tis not the law of ten commands," but 
always turned to the last verse : 

*< Israel, rejoice, now Joshua (Jesus) leads, 

He'll bring your tribes to rest; 
So far the Saviour's name exceeds, 

The ruler and the priest." 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 501 

For the last two years of his life his strength gradu- 
ally decreased, but he was ever cheerful, ever happy and 
knew what change was approaching, and when I have 
been assisting in his dressing — combing his hair, tying 
on his neck-handkerchief, would pleasantly remark, 
^' Once a man, and twice a child." He was able, the 
middle of February, to go over in a buggy to the 
church and assist in ordaining two elders. It proved 
to be the last time he was able to unite with saints on 
earth to worship in the church. At times through the 
week previous to his death he would imagine he was 
from home, and would urge us to get ready to return ; 
at other times he would exhort to friends in his room 
most earnestly, thinking he was preaching ; he quoted 
beautiful hymns and passages of Scripture, and often 
had great difficulty in breathing, but in the intervals he 
delighted in talking of God's Avondrous works. In- 
deed, as recorded in my daughter's diary, " every 
word was so emphatically and solemnly expressed that 
it was a sermon." He exhorted to spread the Gospel 
through Asia, Africa, America and Europe. Again 
from the diary: " No one could do justice to this dis- 
course by trying to convey an idea of it." His brother, 
the Doctor, remained with him throughout the wec^k. 
Many friends came to aid in sitting up. Brother elabcz 
Hall, then a student, was very attentive. Brother Loos 
and brother Pendleton would come and attend to wor- 
ship, and joined in the singing. Mr. Campbell greatly 
enjoyed the prayers, and joined in an earnest Amen. 
Late at night he would request to have worship. 

One evening before he died, ho was watchiuu- the 



502 H03IE LIFE. 

glories of the departing sun. Its last rays were stream- 
ing through the window directly in front of his bed, 
and fell upon it ; his eyes rested upon the quiet glory, 
and he was told it was the setting sun. ''Yes," he 
repeated, ''the setting sun; it will soon go down." 
"But to you that fear My name will the Sun of 
Righteousness arise with healing in his wings." His 
politeness and gratitude to his friends during his 
illness Avere remarkable — his loving voice touched 
every heart. At the last, when I saw him nearing 
the verge, I said to him: "The Blessed Saviour 
will go with 3^0 u through the valley and shadow 
of death." He looked earnestly into my face, for a 
moment, and then with a great effort said emphatically 
" That He will, that He will !" and this was about the 
last expression of dying confidence. 

Such were some of the closing hours of Alexander 
Campbell's eventful and devoted life. His dej)arture 
was on the Lord's day, (the day he loved so well) near 
the close of night. His children were all around his 
bed, and many grandchildren (except the oldest son 
who was from home and did not get back until the day 
after his father's departure), when, kneeling beside the 
dying loved one, I could say, and did say, " those 
precious lips never spohe an unkind word to me." Oh, 
the pain of parting with loved ones ! But let us keep in 
view the unutterable joy there will be in meeting on the 
other side of the Jordan, when disembodied and freed 
from all the encumbrances of earth and mortality we 
enjoy Heavenly recognition. 

The funeral services were held at the house by Bro. 



ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 503 

Dr. Richardson. The sad tidings of his death were 
speedily spread throughout the land, and many came 
from surrounding towns and cities, among whom were 
Brother Joseph King (a greatly beloved student of 
Bethany College) from Alleghany City, Brother Con- 
stant Lake from Wooster, and Brother Bishop from 
Cincinnati, with a multitude of others. 

Can you, reader, imagine the ecstacy, the ineffable 
glory attending a Spirit escorted by angels through the 
"pearly gates ^'' into the society of the angels and the 
redeemed Saints? And above all have you thought of 
the overwhelming sensation to be experienced on first 
gazing on the Personality of Father, Son and Holy 
Spirit ? 

It is written, " and they shall see his face." Rev. 
xxii : 4. The Son I can think of, looking on Him 
who wore our nature as man, of his love towards poor 
sinners while upon earth, of what he endured from 
wicked men, of scourging and buffetting and persecu- 
tion, all for our sakes, and finally permitting himself to 
be hung upon the Cross and laid in the grave for tlio 
redemption of the world, I can think of seeing him. 
I can also think of the Personality of the Holy 8i)irit, 
as it is represented, coming down like a Dove, sinkini: 
into the Saviour's person and not flying away. Rut to 
think of seeing "The Great lam'' i)erfectly bewil- 
ders and overwhelms me with unutterable amazement 
in the thought of such glory and bliss. 

A godly poet in prospect has written : 

<<01i what shall we feel in Thy i^ivseiu'e >vhon tlrst 
The visions of .i!;lory upon us shall burst." 



John Burns' Catalogue. 



BAXTER, WILLIAM- 

liife of Elder TValter Scott, with sketches of his fellow -laborers, 
William Hayden, Adamson Bentley, John Henry and others. Steel 
portrait. 450 pages $2 09 

liife of Knowles Shaw, This thrilling and intensely interesting 
biography of this great Evangelist and Christian worker, who has 
brought more souls into the fold of Christ than any one man in the 
Reformation. Cloth, price 1 00 

BRADEN, CLARK. 

Braden and Hughey Debate, Baptism ; The Action, Design and 
Subjects of, and the work of the Holy Spirit. I vol., 8vo, 087 pages. 2 00 

The Problem of Problemjs. By Clark Braden. This book should 
be in the hands of every preacher and believer of the Scriptures. 
It states briefly the demands of the problem for which Evolution 
and Darwinism undertake to give a solution. It shows the relation 
of Ileligion and Science, and especially Geology, to the statementii 
of the Scriptures. Price 2 00 

BRENTS, DR. T. W. 

The Gospel Plan of Salvation. 12mo, cloth, 667 pages 2 50 

BUTLER, MARIE R. 

Riverside ; or, TTinning a Soul. 12mo, 174 pages, clotli, illustrated 7"> 

Crrandina*s Patience ; or, Mrs. James' Christmas di ft. o2mo. cloth, 
illustrated 10 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE. 



BURNETT, DAVID STAATS. 

The Christian Sunday-School Library. New edition, ^vith new illus- 
trations, written and published expressly for Christian Sunday Schools 
and Christian families. 



Goodness of God. 
Miracles of Christ. 
Childhood of Jesus. 
Great Preachers. Parti. 
Part 2. 
Youn<r Teachers. 2 Vols. 
The Air we Breathe. 
Our Duties. 
Mary and Martha. 
Old Testament Facts. 
Rare Testimony. 
Maternal Influence. 
The Great Teacher. 
Uncle Harlin' s Voyages. 2 Vols. 
Week- Day Readings. 2 Vols. 
History of David. 
Law of Love. 
Apostle Peter. 
Battle of Life. 
Plea for Sunday Schools. 
Searching the Scriptures. 



Americans in Jerusalem. 3 Vols. 

Lessons for Teachers. 

Law of Beneficence. 

The Israelite. 

Lectures for Children. 

Our Lord and Saviour. 

Jesus is the Christ. 

Broken Household. 

Weeping and Tears. 

Historv of Jesus. Part 1. 

Part 2. 

Parts. 
The Chinese. 3 Vols. 
Wonders of the Atmosphere. 
Fanny Manning. 
God's' Goodness. 
Vegetable Creation. 2 Vols. 
Outward Man. 
Life of Paul. 
The Happy Day. 
Evidences of Christianity. 



The books are neatly and substantially bound in cloth, with gilt 
back. Fifty books in forty volumes, 32mo, cloth $12 00 

SPECIAL INDUCEMENTS. 

To all purchasers of libraries, I will give a discount corresponding to 
the amount invested. 

Every school should have a circulating library of carefully selected 
books, free from the errors of sectarianism and infide lity, and adapted to 
the real wants of the readers. 

I will make it my aim to make a selection suited to the wants of our 
brethren. I can supply, to order, anything needed in this line. 

CAMPBELL, ALEXANDER. 

The Christian System, in reference to the Union of Christians and 
a Restoration of Primitive Christianity as plead in the Current Re- 
formation. By A. Campbell. 12mo, 358 pages, cloth $ 1 50^ 

A Debate on the Roman Catholic Religion, held in Cincinnati, 
O., between Alexander Campbell and Right Rev. John B. Purcell, 
Bishop of Cincinnati. Taken down by reporters and revised by the 
parties. 12mo, 360 pages * 1 50 

Memoirs of Elder Thomas Camipbell, together with a brief Mem- 
oir of Mrs. Jane Campbell. By A. Campbell. 12mo, 319 pages 1 25 



Familiar Lectures on the Pentateuch, delivered before the Morn- 
ing Class of Bethany College, during the session of 18,59-60, by A. 
Campbell ; also short extracts from his sermons during the same 
session, to which is prefixed a sketch of the Life of President Camp- 
bell Edited by W. T. Moore 1 50^ 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE, 



CAMPBELL, ALEXANDER— Continued. 

Tlie Evidences of Christianity : A Debate between Robert Owen, 
of New Lenark, Scotland, and Alexander Campbell, containing an 
examination of the "Social System," and all systems of Skepticism 
of ancient and modern times. Held in Cincinnati, O., in April, 1829. 
Complete in one volume. 12mo, 465 pages, cloth S 1 50 

Christian Baptism, with its Antecedents and Consequents. By A. 
Campbell. 12mo, 444 pages 1 00 

Living: Oracles. The New Testament Translated from the original 
Greek. By Drs. Geo. Campbell, James MacKnight and Philip Dodd- 
ridge. With prefaces, various amendations, and an Appendix. By 

Alexander Campbell. 32mo, 336 pages, cloth 50 

Large 2 50 

The Christian Baptist. Edited by A. Campbell. Seven volumes 
in one. Revised by D. S. Burnett, with Mr. Campbell's last correc- 
tion. 8vo, 670 double columned pages, cloth 2 50 

Arabesque 3 00 

Memoirs of Alexander Campbell, embracing a view of the Ori- 

, gin, Progress and Principles of the Religious Reformation which he 

advocated. By Robert Richardson. In two volumes, crown, 8vo, 

Price, per volume, extra cloth 2 00 

Library sheep 2 50 

The same, complete in one volume, containing over 1,200 pages, ele- 
gantly and substantially bound. Extra cloth 3 50 

Library sheep 4 OO 

The Works of Alexander Campbell. New Library edition, on fine 
paper. Six volumes, comprising the Christian System, Debate with 
Owen, Lectures on the Pentateuch, Debate with Purcell, Christian 
Baptism, Memoirs of Thos. Campbell. Uniform in size, style and 
binding. Superior to any other edition for those who desire the 
writings of President Campbell in a dress worthy of the author. 
Cloth, beveled 7 50 

Popular licctures and Addresses of the late Alexander Campbell. 
A new edition of this valuable work. The author, a scholar well 
read in every department of literature, presents in this volume the 
result of a life devoted to thought and study. He never substitutes 
speculation for facts, but confines himself to Religion, Nature and 
Society in their truest, broadest and noblest extent. Ilis wonderful 
power of reasoning, the ease with wliich lie discusses the most re- 
condite subjects, and the new light lie throws upon whatever he 
touches, cannot fail to interest every reader. 047 pages, 8vo, cloth. 3 00 



CAMPBELL, MRS. ALEXANDER, 

Home Liife and Keminiscences of Alexander Campbell by HIh 
Wife. An intensely interesting account of the inner home life of 
the (Jreat Reformer of the Nineteenth Century, also contains a num- 
ber of his S(^rni()ns, Lectures, Addresses, etc. Knglish cloth '.? (X> 

Half morocco, gilt edges i> 1H> 

Agents wanted in every congregation. 



JOHX BURNS' CATALOGUE. 



CARPENTER, PREST. G. T., AND REV. JOHN HUGHES. 

The Destiny of the Wicked. A Debate between G. T. Carpenter, of 
the Church of Christ, and Rev. John Hughes, Universalist A large 
volume of 469 pages of closely printed matter, abounding in Scrip- 
ture and other quotations, and furnished with a textual index at the 
close, bv means of which anv passage used in the discussion can be 
readily found. Cloth $150 

CHRISTOPHER, DR. H. 

Man and His Redeemer ; Or, the Remedial System. This work 
presents the Remedial System in a new^ and interesting manner, 
and exhibits the relations which it sustains to other systems of the 
universe known to man. It show^s what part each plays in the so- 
lution of the problem of sin. In its argument, it discourses on the 
nature and being of the Godhead, and develops the relations which 
the Divinity sustains to the work of his hands, and the subjects of 
his government. 'The atonement is presented in an original, Script- 
ural and philosophical view. The principles which underlie it, and 
the method of its application, are very clearly developed; so that 
the justification of God and the salvation of nien through it, appear 
in a very clear and conspicuous light. The book closes with a 
new and irrefutable argument in defense of Christianity against 
the most insidious and captivating phase that infidelity has ever 
presented — that phase on which Scientists of the present day so 
confidentlv relv. One volume, octavo. Finest tinted wood cut book 

paper, cloth . . * 2 00 

Sheep, Library style 2 50 

CHRISTOPHER, FANNY H. 

Duke Christopher; A Story of the Reformation. 32mo, cloth 40 

Barthold IMllon ; A Sequel to Duke Christopher. S2mo, cloth 40 

CHURCH SUPPLIES 

Furnished at the lowest market prices at time of order. 

Baptismal Suits. Very best material. Send size of boot worm 
Very cheap. 

Book of Church tetters, containing 100 blank forms, with stub for 

memorandum. The neatest and most convenient published 1 00 

Fifty Blank Forms 50 

Christian Church Register. With various special rulings and 
printed headings. Arranged bV R. Moffet. Crown Cap (9xl4iiiches), 
160 pages, cloth, leather back and corners 3 00 

Church Record. We have prepared a cheap and convenient book 
in which to record the Names of Members, Date of Admission, How 
Admitted and Remarks, containing places for 960 names 1 00 

Church Contribution Record, with special rulings and printed 
headings. Designed expressly for keeping systematic account of 

weekly contributions. Two editions. Forty pages 1 00 

Eighty pages 1 50 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE. 



CHURCH SUPPLIES— Continued. 

Contribution Envelopes. Good white paper. Size 2Kx4M inches. 

Printed, per thousand, only $ 2 50 

Plain, per thousand 1 50 

Contribution Pledge Cards. Five hundred 1 75 

Communion Sets. Send for special circular. 

Christian Hymnal— New Edition. Send for special circular. 

Christian Hymn Books. Large supply constantly on hand. Send 
for special circular. 

Pulpit Bibles. To meet the frequent demand for Bibles specially 
suited for pulpit use, we are prepared to ship on receipt of order the 

following styles. American Morocco, Antique, Sprinkled edges 5 GO 

English Levant, Antique style, Gilt Edges 7 50 

Turkey Morocco, " " 10 00 

Large clear type, excellent paper, fine printing and strongly bound. 
They contain none of the extra features, illustrations or illumina- 
tions found in our fine line of Family Bibles, and are so desirable 
in the home circle, but which are objectionable in a Pulpit Bible. 
A large assortment of Family, Teachers' and Pocket Bibles. Send 
for price lists. 

COOP, TIMOTHY AND HENRY EXLEY. 

A Trip Around the "World. Including a trip to New Zealand. Tas- 
mania and Australia; with some account of the Christian Church 
there, and their work and success ; together with facts concerning 
the natives ; missionaries, their work, perils and success ; with 
much interesting information, gleaned from the best sources, on the 
natural history, religion, social and material progress of these 
countries. By Timothy Coop and Henry Exley. Illustrated. A 
charming book of travel replete Avith illus'trations and incidents of 
foreign life and lands. Cloth 1 50^ 

CONTRADICTIONS OF ORTHODOXY; 

Or, The Chicago Controversy over Salvation. It contains a histo- 
ry of the Controversy, the article on Modern Gospel Meetings, which 
aroused it, the reply*of "Kaklem," the answers of the various Chi- 
cago clergymen to the questions of the Times interviewer cont'orn- 
ing the mode of salvation, the most important sermons elicitod by 
the agitation of the question, including those of Mr. Moody, Prof. 
Swing, Dr. Thomas, Rev. L. P. :Mercer, Dr. Patton, etc., with a coiu-^ 
parison of the whole with the Bible. It possesses the advantage of 
giving the views of leading men in the various denominations upon 
this important subject in their own words. 

Paper cover 25 

Bound in cloth ''^ 

CORY, N, E. 

The Polymathist. A work containing Essays on Pastoral Work. 
S(!ript\iral Exegesis and Iloniiletics. with Bric*rf"s and Skeletons of 
sermons bv ministers of various religious bodies. Arranged and 
edited by N. E. Cory. 12mo, cloth - 00 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE. 



DAVIES, MRS. ELIZA. 

story of an Earnest Life. A woman's adventures in Australia, and 
in two voyages around the world. 8vo, cloth $ 2 00 

DUNGAN, D. R. 

On the Rock ; Or, Truth Stranger than Fiction. The story of a strug- 
gle after truth as it is found in Christ. By D. R. Dungan. 375 pages, 
cloth 1 50 

Kum, Ruin, and the Remedy. A thorough discussion of the Rum 

Cure, with unanswerable arguments for Prohibition. Every prohi- 
bitionist and temperance worker in the land should have it. Buy 
it, read it, and loan it to your neighbor to read. Price 1 00 

Modern Phases of Skepticism. Fifteen Lectures delivered before 
the Students of Oskaloosa College, V611. English cloth 1 50 

ERRETT, ISAAC. 

Walks About Jerusalem. A Search after the Landmarks of Primi- 
tive Christianity. 212 pages, cloth 1 00 

Talks to Bereans : A series of twenty-three sermons, designed as 
a help and encouragement to that class of inquirers with whom the 
Scriptures are Divine authority. 12mo, 190 pages 1 00 

Lictters to a Young Christian. A work all the young should read. 

Paper 35 

Cloth 75 

EZZELL, S. R. 

The Great Legacy. An argumentative and closely scriptural exhi- 
bition of the Gospel Plan of Salvation, under the similitude of a will, 
so presented as to meet popular objections, and remove prevailing 

difficulties. Cloth 1 50 

Arabesque 2 00 

FRANCES, MARGARET. 

Rose Carleton's Reward. 12mo. Illustrated. 283 pages. Cloth.. 100 

FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN. 

The Life and Times of Bergamin Franklin. It is a thrilling biog- 
raphy, true to life, and a faithful and concise history of the stirring 
times when the "Current Reformation" struggled for its very ex- 
istence. The great men who were associated with Benj. Franklin 
in his successful reformatory movement, are brought prominently 
to view in this work, and it thus makes a concise history of the 
*' Current Reformation." The work is handsomely bound, and con- 
tains 508 pages, with a portrait of Benjamin FrankUa. Bound in 

English cloth 2 00 

Bound in Librarv style 2 50 

Turkey Morocco, Beveled, Full Gilt 4 00 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE. 



FRANKLIN BENJAMIN— Continued. 

A Book of Gems ; Or, Choice Selections from the Writings of Ben- 
jamin Franklin. It consists of very Choice Selections from the writ- 
ings of Benj. Franklin, on almost all important subjects connected 
with the Christian religion. It is brim full of Common Sense, wit 
and Humor, truth and gospel, and as diversified as human life. A 
Practical Hand-Book of Common Sense and Scripture. Bound in Eng- 
lish Cloth $2 00 

Bound in Library Style 2 50 

Turkey Morocco, beveled, full gilt 4 00 

The Gospel Preacher, Vol. 1. A Book for the People. A Volume 
of Twenty Sermons written by Benjamin Franklin, Editor of the 
American Christian Review 2 00 

Gospel Preacher, Vol. 2, cloth 2 00 

Keynoldsburg Debate. An Oral Debate between Benjamin Frank- 
lin, a Disciple of Christ, and John A. Thompson, a Baptist; held 
in Reynoldsburg, Ohio, lasting four days 1 25 

GARFIELD, PRESIDENT JAMES A. 

The Great Speeches of James Abram Garfield, with a Memorial 
Supplement. The honest heart of the masses will ever sacredly 
treasure the deeds and words of James A. Garfield. The strange 
story of his wonderful life will never lose its almost romantic inter- 
est. Though few of the biographies hastily issued since his death 
can or do lay claim to much literary merit, yet they all in a greater 
or less degree, satisfy the universal desire to learn every event in 
the life of our second martyred President. The criticisms which 
might be offered on many of these premature biographies cannot 
be presented against the work just issued— 

GARFIEILD'S GREAT SPEECHES. 

For here we have the words of the man himself, the most enduring 
monument which can be reared to his memory. This volume con- 
tains the important speeches of General Garfield, and they have 
been classified into three divisions for the convenience of the 
reader. The first division contains twenty-eight of his Congressional 
Debates, the second, ten Political Speeches, and the third, sixteen 
Miscellaneous Addresses. The first will be chiefly interesting as 
showing what views General CJarfield had of many of the most im- 
portant questions atfecting our system of (iovernment. In his I'o- 

• litical Speeches the reader will see what vigor he displayed in the 
advocacy of those doctrines he thought should j^revail in the eon- 
duct of the National Administration. In the IMiseellaneiMis Ad- 
dresses the general reader will no doubt be most interested, for 
here will be found the broadcast ex])anse of a great man's intellect.. 
General Garfield was one of the great orators of our time. Ih' had 
the magnificent form, the full, round voice, the IcarniuL,-, the ready 
wit and the command of language that enter into tlie quality of all 
great speakers. In addition, we have a Memorial Supplement of 
210 pages, containing nnnu^rous poems, addresst^s. etc.. with a lull 
account of the Memorial Services at Washington and Clevehuuf, 
giving the fnneral address at Cleveland in full, and not in the im- 
perfect form in which it was reportiMl to thi^ |>n\^s and i)nhlished in 
several books. TIum-o are, in all. liiteen addresses in the Supple- 
ment. The last firtv ]>ages of the book are occupied with a state- 
ment of " What the Disciples Believe and Practice," by Isaac Krrett» 



10 JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE. 



published by permission in this volume, as they appeared in the 
editorial columns of the Christian Standard a year or two ago. This 
is the lirst collection of the Speeches of General Garfield that has 
been presented to the American public. They have been brought 
together and arranged with much care, and may be depended upon 
as correct and reliable. Every reading man will be only too glad to 
provide himself with a copy. 
Delivered free of charge at tlie following prices : 

Bound in English Cloth S 3 00 

Library Style (or Sheep) 3 75 

Half Morocco, (cloth sides), gilt edges 5 0(V 

Garfield, L.ife of President. The complete record of a wonderful 
career, wiiich, by native energy and untiring industry, led its hero 
from obscurity to the foremost position in the American nation. 
The whole matter very carefully read and corrected by an accom- 
plished scholar and intimate personal friend of President Garfield, 
and including an exceedingly interesting chapter by Mrs. Dr. 
Edson, chief nurse to the President during his sufferings. Profusely 
illustrated. By William Ralston Balcli, editor of The American, etc. 
Printed on finely calendered paper, richly illustrated, elegantly 

bound in English cloth 2 00 

Choice silk-faced cloth, gilt edges 3 00 

Full Morocco 5 00 

GARRISON, J. H. 

The Heavenward AVay ; Or, Words to Young Converts. This little 
work abounds in sound advice and helpful suggestions to young 
and inexperienced Disciples, and -will save them from many a 

snare. Price, bound in Limp Cloth 35 

Cloth : 50 

GOODWIN, ELIJAH. 

The Family Companion. A book of Sermons on various subjects, 
both Doctrinal and Practical. 12mo, 426 pages, cloth 1 50 

GOODWIN, MRS. M. M. B. 

Autumn Leaves. A book of poems, price in cloth 1 00 

GREEN, FRANK M. 

The Standard Sunday-School Manuel. It is the result of an earn- 
est and conscientious purpose and study to materially benefit those 
for whom it is specially prepared. 191 pages, 16mo, cloth 1 00 

Life of President Garfield. A Christian biography, making a 
specialty of his religious and educational life, written in a plain, 
simple style, adopts it to family reading. By F. M. Green. Cloth, 

plain cheap edition 1 50 

Elegantly bound in half Morocco 2 50 

HARDIN, J. H. 

The Sunday-School Helper. A practical Hand-Book for all Sun- 
day-School workers containing suggestions on all phases of the 
work, which should be read and consulted by all workers, and -will 
result in giving new impetus and arouse more earnest zeal in 
teaching and leading the people to Christ. Also an excellent essay 
on "Christian Woman's responsibility in the religious education of 
the Young," by Mrs. O. A. Carr. 144 pages ; price 50 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE. 11 



HALL, ALEXANDER WILFORD. 

Problem of Human L-ife. By A. W. Hall. The author reviews 
Darwin, Huxley and Hseckel, in the boldest and most searching and 
trenchant assault upon the modern theory of Evolution that we 
have seen. He also has given a searching review of the wave-theory 
of sound, as taught by its best exponents— Tyndall, Helmholtz and 
Mayer. -' '^ ■••• We do not see that there is any escape from a 
revolution among scientists upon this subject. •••' •'•* '•• The author 
has made some mortal thrusts at the wave-theory ; and its advo- 
cates are put on the defensive, where they will have a hard time of 
it. '■•' ='• '■' This work richly deserves the attention alike of scien- 
tists and theologians. Price $ 2 00 

Library 2 50 

Universalism Against Itself; Or, an Examination of and Refnta- 
tion of the principal arguments claimed in .support of the tinal 
holiness and happiness of mankind. 12mo. Cloth 1 50 

HAND, G. R. 

I>. B. Kay's Text-Book on Campbellism. Exposed bv G. R. 
Hand. Price ' 1 00 

HINSDALE, B. A., A. M. 

Genuineness and Authenticity of tlie Gospels. An argument 
conducted on Historical and Critical Grounds. By B. A. Hinsdale, 
A. M., President of Hiram College. 27G pages, 12iiio, cloth, extra. . . 1 25 

Ecclesiastical Tradition, Its Origin and Early Growth , its Place 

in the Churches ; and its Value. Cloth 75 

The Jewish Christian Church, A Monograph. Cloth 50 

President Garfield and Education. General Garfield was a scho- 
lar and an e<iucator. His earliest fame Avas won in study and in 
teaching. He was always the friend and advocate of education. It 
was in Hiram school that his happiest days were spent, and that he 
performed the work which in late years he looked back upon with 
most satisfaction. Plence, such of his utterances concerning educa- 
tion and Educators as have been preserved, attended by suitable 
memorials of his Hiram life, could not fail deeply to interest educa- 
tors and cultivated men generally, especially such as belong to the 
Hiram fellowship. 12mo, 433 pages 1 50 

HARTZEL, JONAS. 

The Baptismal Controversy ; Its Exceeding Sinfulness. By Elder 
Jonas Hartzel. 

This is the latest work from the pen of this veueral>le and distin- 
guished author, than wiioin few men are better fitted to write ui>on 
this vexed question. The work forms a neat and well executed vol- 
ume of o::7 pages, and contains as a frontispiece a w».«ll executed 
portrait and autograph of the well-known author. 12mo. Cloth... 150 

The Divinity of Christ, and the Dualty of Man. By Elder Jonaa 
Hartzel. 

Important themes handled in a masterly way by a close reasoner and 
a careful student of the word of God.. With as much Ilatioualisin 
and Materialism as are now afloat, it is important that J>i.s('iples 
everywhere be fully armed. This book of 17(> i)ages is an I'xeellent 
helyK'r in th(»se coVitroversies, and should be generally reml and 
studied. l*rice 75 



12 JOHN BURSS' CAJALOGIE, 



HAYDEN, AMOS SUTTON. 

Early History of the Disciples in the Western Reserve, Ohio- 
with Biographical Sketches of the Principal Agents in their Relig- 
ious Movement 12mo, 476 pages, cloth $ 2 00 

JOHNSON, B. W. 

A Vision of the Ages ; Or, Lectures on the Apocaljrpse: a complete 
view of the Book of Revelations. By B. W. Johnson, editor Evan- 
gelist. 12mo, cloth ' 1 25 

LARD, M. E. 

Commentary on Paul's Letter to the Romans; With a revised 

Greek text, compiled from the best recent authors, and a new trans- 
lation. The author" s well-known ability as a biblical scholar and 
critic, is fully sustained in this, his life work. It has it ceived the 
unqualified indorsement of the Disciples of Christ everywhere. The 
press is unanimous in its praise. Printed on the finest' white wood- 
cut book paper. One volume, octavo, 48 pages. Cloth. 3 00 

Beview of Campbellism Examined. A new edition with an intro- 
duction by Alexander Campbell. The most valuable and popular 
work published on the differences between Disciples and Baptists. 
I vol octavo, 2i»7 pages, cloth. Price 1 50 

LUCAS, D. R. 

Conversion of Paul Darst ; Or, The Conflict of Love and Dutv. By 
D. R. Lucas. Cloth .' 1 25 

IV^ARTIN, J. L. 

Voice of the Seven Thunders, By Elder J. L. Martin. This is per- 
haps the most wonderful book of its kind. It is composed of a 
series of lectures on the Book of Revelation, by the late Elder J. L. 
Martin. It has received the very highest recommendations of the 
press, both religious and secular. It has been called the "Apocalyp- 
tic Key.'" Price 1 50 

MATHES, J. M. 

Western Preacher. By Elder J. M. Mathes. This is a valuable 
book containing thirty 'sermons by some twenty-four of our leading 
preachers, living and dead. It contains a splendid lithographic por- 
trait oi the author. Price 2 00 

lafe of Elder E. Goodwin. The Pioneer Preacher, by Elder J. JkL 
Mathcs. It is a neat and well-bound volume. It contains a plain 
and truthful account of the events in the life of one of the most 
remarkable men in the history of Christian Civilization. It is a book 
that ought t > be read by all. inspiring as it does, to deeds of noble 
moral heroUm. oU pages ; cloth 1 25 

MONSER, J. W. 

An Encyclopedia on the Evidences ; or. Masterpieces of many 
Minds, being selections from the master thinkers of the world, on 
GOD. MAN and DESTINY, comprising a collection of "Thoughts 
that Breathe," such as have never before appeared in one volume, 

making a book of 650 bvo. pages. Price, bound in cloth 3 00 

Library Style 3 50 

• ELalf Morocco, cloth sides, gilt edges 5 00 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE, 13 



MILLIGAN, ROBERT. 

Analysis of the Four Gospels and Acts ; with Leading Queries and 
Illustrations, for the use of Sunday-schools, Families, etc., 8vo, 413 
pages, cloth S200 

Keason and Revelation; or, the Province of Reason in matters 
pertaining to Divine Revelation Defined and Illustrated. Crown, 
8vo., 564 double-columned pages, cloth 2 00 

The Scheme of Redemption, as it is Revealed and Taught in the 
Holy Scriptures. Crown 8vo, 578 pages, cloth 2 00 

Great Commission. Cloth 1 00 

MOORE, WILLIAM THOMAS. 

Views on Life. Addresses on the Social and Religious Questions of 
the age. 12mo, 331 pages, cloth, extra 1 50 

The Pulpit of the Christian Church. A Series of Discourses, 
Doctrinal and practical, from twenty-eight representative men 
among the Disciples of Christ ; with a brief Biographical Sketch and 

steel portrait of each contributor. 8vo, 589 pages, cloth, extra 3 00 

Fine edition on toned paper, cloth ex., gilt top 4 00 

MUNNELL AND SWEENEY. 

Shall Christians go to "War? A discussion between Thomas Mun- 
nell and John S. Sweeney. 12mo, 248 pages, cloth 1 00 

M'GARVEY, J. W. 

Commentary on Acts 1 50 

Lands of the Bible. A geographical and topographical description 
of Palestine, with letters of Travel in Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor and 

Greece, by Prof. J. W. McGarvey. Price, bound in cloth 3 00 

Bound in Sheep 3 50 

Bound in half Turkey 4 00 

M'LEAN, ARCHIBALD. 

The Commission given by Jesus to His Apostles, Timo, 100 pages, 
cloth 75 

NEW TESTAMENT COMMENTARY. 

Volume 1. Matthew and Mark. By J. W. McGarvey. 
Volume 2. Luke. By J. S. Lamar. 

9. Hebrews. Bv R. Milligan. 
The text used, same as Bagster's Critical English New Tcstamont. 
Each volume crown octavo, to contain about 400 pages. l*er volume, 

cloth 2|M) 

Per volume, sheep 2 .M) 

half calf i^ 00 

PINKERTON, LEWIS L. 

L.ife, T^etters and Addresses of T^ewis Ti. Pinkerton. With stool por- 
trait. Edited by Prof John Shakelford. Limo, ;J50 page;s, cloth 1 :>0 



14 joiiy Bunxs' catalogue. 



PINKERTON, DR. L. L. 

Bible Questions. DesigTiecl Aid Sunday-Scliools and Fara- 

ilit'S ill the study of man's only guide to a happy immortalitv. 

By L. L. Pinkerton. ISmo, 142 pages, cloth, flexible '.$ 25 

HOLY SPIRIT, A SYMPOSIUM ON THE 

By A P>. Jones. G. W. Longan, Thos. ^funnell. J. Z. Taylor, and Alex- 
ander Campbell. This is an elegantly bound little book. The style 
is of the highest order, all of the authors beinir tirst-class writers. 
The subject is profound, and so is the treatment. It has been 
handled in a masterly manner. The authors are not agreed, but 
it is a book of investigation and not of controversy w hile the 
reader may not agree with some of the writers, he will feel that 
everything is said in a fair and manly way. The subieot is viewed 
from every standpoint, which makes the treatise valuable to those 
searching for the truth. As the name indicates, this little book 
truly presents a feast. Bound in cloth 75 

RICHARDSON, DR. ROBERT. 

A Scriptural View of the Office of the Holy Spirit. By Robert 
Richardson. 12mo, Sii pages, cloth '. 1 50 

Communings in tlie Sanctuary. By Dr. Robert Richardson. A 
series of Devotional Meditations, written in the author's most attrac- 
tive style. Beautifully printed on tinted paper and neatly bound in 
musUn, Handsomely' embossed in black and gold ! 50 

RANDALL, ELDER J. W. and REV. ASA SLEETH. 

The Holy Spirit in Conversion. A Debate between Rev. Asa 
Sleeth, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and Elder J. \Y. Randall, 
of the Christian Church. Question: Do the Scriptures teach the 
Direct influence of the Holy Spirit in Conversion ? 12mo, 2o6 pages, 
cloth '. 1 00 



REYNOLDS, PREST. J. C. 

The Moberly Pulpit. Consists of twelve select Sermon and Ad- 
dresses. Cloth 75 

ROE, WM. M, 

Bible vs. Materialism, In which the Errors and Sophisms of Mod- 
ern Materialists are detected and fully exposed, and the true teach- 
ing of the Bible exhibited. By Wm. M. Roe. 172 pages. 12mo, paper. 25 

ROGERS, JOHN I. 

Autobiography of Elder Samuel Rogers. A glowing account of 
the early struggles of the Christian Pioneers in the West. Price 1 00 

SCOTT, WALTER. 

The 3Ie8siahship ; or. Great Demonstration. Written for the Union 
of Christians on Christian Principles, as plead for in the Current 
lieformation. 12mo, 881 pages, cloth 1 50 



.-iC 



JOHN BURNS' CATALOGUE, 15 



SMITH, BUTLER K. 

Serial Discourses : A book of Twenty Sermons, on various subjects, 
embodying a brief Synopsis of tlie Divine Scheme of Human Re- 
demption and Recovery from Sin. 12mo. 324 pages, cloth $ 1 50 

SMITH, PROF. A. F. 

Earnest L.eig:hton. A thrilling story on Catholocism, calculated to 
do much good. 336 pages 1 2.1 

SMITH, ELDER JOHN. 

liife of Elder John Snaitli, With some account of the Rise and Pro- 
gress of the Current Reformation. By John Augustus Williams. 
Crown, 8vo, 578 pages, cloth 2 00 

WALSH, DR. JOHN T. 

Xooking^ Down tlie Ag^es from a Prophetic Standpoint. This 

neat volume contains tlie ripest judgment of a life-long student of 
the Bible on the general drift of prophetic teacliing and the present 
outlook from a prophetic standpoint. It is not a book of extrava- 
gant fancies, or of dogmatic interpretation. The writer keeps ever 
irf view the most approved canons of interpretation, and reasons 
closely. Whether the reader shall agree with him or not, there is a 
sweet vein of devotion throughout the treaties that will prove 
refreshing to him, and a force of reasoning that will wake him up 
to a more earnest study of the Scripture. Cloth 1 2.5 

A Book of Sermons. So far as the treatment of the subjects is con- 
cerned, it is scarcely necessary to say to those wlio are acquainted 
with the author, that he is uniformly clear, logical and eminently 
biblic/al in his discussions. While attention is given to first princi- 
ples, the higher lessons of Christian life are not iiegiecled; and 
some questions, such as the state of the dead--concerning which 
there is I'requent inquiry for instructions — are here presented in a 
very clear and satisfactory light. We incline to the Oj)inion, that 
everyone who is interested in tlie study of Christianity, Avill find 
much to aid him in this volume ; mucli to awaken a spirit of inquiry ; 
much to inform tlie mind ! much to improve the heart oUJ pages, 
bound in cloth • ^. . . . 1 5J 

Moody's Theology Kxamined. By J. T. Walsh. This is a kind 
but searching inquiry into Mr. Moody's teacliings concerning the 
terms of Salvation, designed to show that said teaching is imperfect 
and contradictory. Full credit is given to I^ir. Moody for teaching 
much gospel truth with great plainness anci power, but wlu'U tried by 
the teaching of Christ and His Apostles, his teaching is seen to bo 
seriously defective. It is good reading — good in its aim, good in ita 
spirit, and good in its freshness and ])i(iuancy. Altogetlier, it is a 
pamphlet that ought to sell, and should be extensively circulated. 

](K) pages ; paper 25 

Cloth 50 



^i 



^m W- 



AGENTS WANTED 
EVERYWHERE 



— TO SELL OUR— 



Tracts, Booh and Family Bibles. 



Great good is now being accomplished, and 
much more can be, by energetic men and 
women in getting the people to buy and read 
good Christian literature. 

Liberal commission allowed to active 
workers. 

More canvassers always wanted. Corres- 
pondence solicited. 
^ Address 

PUBLISHER, 
ST. LOUIS, - - MO. 



ill^^l wi@ii^itel 



5 

ST. LOUIS, MO. 

Invites the attcDtlon of authors and others to his facilities for PUBLISHING 

^ookSf tracts, (Pairbphlets , Catalog'ueSy 

Sermons, (Prog-rammes, 

LETTER HEADS FOR PREACHERS, 

AND ANYTHING IN THE PRINTING LINE. 



Tour orders are respectfully solicited for anything that may be wanted foi 
your library. 

Publications of the Giiristian Gliurcli 

Is my specialty, yet! supply Books in every department of literature anil learn- 
ing, by mail, at my expense, on receipt of publisher's retail price; this 
brings the Book-store to your door. 

Chu.rcli Records, 'witln Printed Headings, only $1.00 ; Church 
Letters, very neat and Convenient, One Hundred in Book, 
w^ith Stub, $1.00 ; SO in Book, 50c. Comnnunion 
Sets, Photographs of Styles sent on Applica- 
tion; Contribution Records, 
$1.00 and $1.50. 

Collection Envelopes f Baptismal Suits ^ Sunday School Supplies, 

Superintendent's Record Books, Class Books ^ Song Books ^ 

Scholars'' and Teachers^ Helps, Sunday School Papers, Maps, etc, 

A LARGE ASSORTMENT OF REWARD CARDS. 

i&IIlES FIEIISSIB m AfSimAtim, 
A MVTUTMP "^ou MAY WANT roR church or Sunday school will 

A IN 1 1 ill IN VJ RECEIVE PROMPT ATTENTION. 

Special Discounts to Preachers, Students and Sunday 
Schools Purchasing Libraries. 

TEIE^IivdlS: 0-^SX3: "Vv^ITXHI OIE^IDIEP^,, 
Correapondeuoe Solicited and Prices Quoted when desired. 



\ 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper proi 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnolog 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVA 
1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



